# data[].attributes.headline
Best Outdoor Location For Family Photography In Richardson, Tx

# data[].attributes.subject
Best Outdoor Location For Family Photography In Richardson, Tx

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
Family Photography at Prairie Creek Park

Every now and again we get to photograph someone who is fairly famous or well known especially in the area. This was one of those times as Patrick here is a professional hockey player. His family was amazingly beautiful too. His kids were a riot and his wife was just as lovely as she could be. I'm blessed every day when I think about all the people who choose us to spend their time with...document their lives and create still memories that will last forever.

We had a great time photographing the Sultenfuss family. They just moved back from Canada and are enjoying the awesome Texas weather we are having. The last time we saw this beautiful family was 18 months ago when their daughter, Bailey was born. We photographed her newborn portraits at our studio in Frisco, TX. This year we decided to do their fall family photography portraits at Prairie Creek Park in Richardson, Texas. Here's just a few of our favorite images from their family session.

We loved photographing the Cook family portraits at Prairie Creek Park in Richardson, Texas. Prairie Creek Park is one of my favorite locations to for family photography because of the diverse scenery it offers. This photogenic family was easy to work with and they looked amazing with their complementary wardrobe! Check out some of our favorite images from their fall family photography session.

Additional Locations in the area for an Outdoor Family Photoshoot

There are many beautiful locations for family photography in the Richardson area, but I especially love photographing these amazing places.

Flippen Park, Highland Park, TX: This park has a beautiful pond, a gazebo, a fountain, and a playground for children. In addition, there is a walking trail that goes around the park. Plus, there are many benches and tables in the park that are perfect for sitting and resting in between shots.

Kimbell Art Museum, Fort Worth, TX: Kimbell Art Museum has beautiful architecture. The grounds have pools, well-maintained lush green trees and beautifully landscaped lawns. It also has an outdoor sculpture garden. If your family loves art and architecture, this is the perfect place for you!

Arbor Hills Nature Preserve, Plano, TX: If your family is full of nature enthusiasts, this is a perfect spot for your family photoshoot! This nature preserve has many paved paths and trails with open fields, a creek, and wooded areas. There are so many beautiful scenic views! It also has playgrounds for children.

There are no wrong answers among these location choices for family photography to bring color and interest to your photoshoot.

Quick Tips to Prepare for Your Family Photography Session

Tips for your family photography session:

Proper Planning - Pick a time that suits your schedule. Consider your younger children's snack and nap times. Schedule what works best for you and your children

Coordinate Outfits - Whether you wear similar outfits and colors or not, be sure to at least wear colors that complement each other. Avoid bold patterns and prints which can be distracting.

Consult with your photographer - Discuss your vision with your photographer so that they understand perfectly what you want and can incorporate your ideas into the photoshoot.

Bring all your stuff! Bring essential things like your baby's diapers, wipes, snacks, water bottles, etc. It's also a good idea to bring an extra set of clothes for you and your family members, just in case.

Richardson, TX Family Photographer

Fall in Richardson is considered one of the most beautiful times of the year for outdoor family photoshoots. But in my experience, outdoor family sessions in the spring and summer with its floral blooms are gorgeous too. Natalie Roberson Photography can schedule your family photography session any time of the year. Contact us to schedule a session.

For more information about our Family Photography please contact Natalie Roberson Photography at 972-415-7644 | www.natalierobersonphotography.com | natalie@natalierobersonphotography.com

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
Best Outdoor Location For Family Photography In Richardson, Tx - NRP

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Every now and again we get to photograph someone who is fairly famous or well known especially in the area. This was one of those times as Patrick here is a professional hockey player. His family was amazingly beautiful too. His kids were a riot and his wife was just as lovely as she could be.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
How to do a Basement Cleanout?

Warming temperatures and longer days are the usual harbingers of spring. For many homeowners, it's time to begin the arduous task of spring cleaning. Too often, the basement becomes a catch-all for your clutter and is a common place to become overrun with junk. For those who need a basement cleanout, our expert team at MSR Restoration can assist you in navigating even the most daunting basement cleanout jobs.

If you are tired of the unsightly piles of junk in your basement and can not locate the items that you're looking for, now is the time for a spring basement cleanout. At MSR Restoration, we recommend the following steps to declutter your basement:

1. Divide your basement cleanout into sections and focus on one particular area at a time.
Be thorough and take your time.

2. Categorize your items. Create piles or groupings of items such as junk pile, keep pile, sell/giveaway pile, and a relocate pile, to keep your basement cleanout organized. As a rule, if there are items in

3. your basement that you haven't used in two years, they should be discarded.

4. The items you keep should be reorganized and should be stowed systematically. Utilize storage tools such as bins, shelves, and organizers to make future basement cleanouts easier.

5. Once your items are stored or removed, clean your basement thoroughly by washing, dusting, and vacuuming.

Your basement cleanout can be a very satisfying accomplishment. Even more importantly, it can significantly improve the safety of your home. If you find yourself in need of help tackling your basement clutter, contact MSR Restoration for all your spring basement cleanout needs.

What is the Fastest Method for a Basement Cleanout?

The professionals at MSR Restoration are experts in basement cleanouts. Our team is specifically trained to provide you with the most expedient methods. Basement cleanouts vary depending on several factors such as the size and the extent of the clutter. While the average homeowner may spend up to a week cleaning out your basement, our team can usually accomplish that feat in 1-3 hours. Utilizing the professionals at MSR Restoration can get you out of your basement very quickly and efficiently!

How do I Prepare for Basement Clean Out Services?

To prepare for MSR Restoration's basement cleanout service, the most important piece of preparation is to identify what you plan to keep and what you plan to discard. Then clearly mark what items are being kept and what items need to be removed from the basement. This is critical for our team to work more efficiently with your basement cleanout. Being decisive will save you time and money.

What to do once the Large Items have been Removed

Removing large items from the basement can be a real motivator as it can free up cluttered spaces quickly. Often these large items can be hemmed in with piles of other junk and clutter that can make removing these particular items especially challenging. These large items can frequently be repurposed or recycled. Careful consideration of what to do with these particular items can offer great benefits to others and help minimize the volume at the local landfill.

If you're having difficulty removing these large items during your basement cleanout or having difficulty planning what to do with such items, consider contacting the professionals at MSR Restoration to help you reclaim your cluttered basement.

Make sure mold inspection and removal is part of your basement cleanout

Unfortunately a cluttered basement can hide some hazards in your home. For instance, basement cleanouts often reveal mold infestations. Mold can present a serious threat to one's health, especially the lungs. According to the CDC, all types of mold should be removed and remediated. The conditions that are normally present in basements provide the perfect environment for mold infestation. Hidden by junk and clutter, a mold infestation can run rampant in your basement.

Regardless, if you suspect, or find a mold infestation during your basement cleanout, the best practice is to have an expert, like MSR Restoration complete a thorough mold inspection of your basement.

MSR Restoration can walk you through the basement cleanout process!

If you are planning a spring basement cleanout, enlist the help of MSR Restoration. Whether the job demands the removal of large or heavy items or evaluating your basement for mold, being proactive with MSR Restoration can make even the most extreme basement cleanouts a stress-free endeavor. Contact MSR Restoration today to schedule a free evaluation of your basement cleanout project and put our expertise, equipment, and experience to work for you.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
Spring Cleaning: Basement Cleanouts - MSR Restoration

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Warming temperatures and longer days are the usual harbingers of spring. For many homeowners, it's time to begin the arduous task of spring cleaning. Too often, the basement becomes a catch-all for your clutter and is a common place to become overrun with junk.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
The 1900s is an interesting time period to study in terms of demographics. The few decades following World War II saw an unprecedented increase in births that had never occurred before and will likely never occur again.

Baby Boomers were born some time during 1946 - 1964. This means that since 2011, approximately 10,000 baby boomers have been turning 65 every year, according to the U.S. Census Bureau. This will continue through 2029, at which point more than 20% of the United States' population (or 60 million people) will be 65 years or older.

With the number of senior citizens growing in our country, home health care has become a crucial sector within the healthcare industry. As the business continues to grow for home health care providers, so will the influx of incoming calls and family communications. Anserve can help your home healthcare business stay on top of the call volume and documentation requirements with home healthcare answering services.

The Home Healthcare Industry is a Competitive Market

Like other sectors in the healthcare industry, the home health care market is a competitive one. Business Insider estimates that home healthcare will grow approximately 7% annually to a $173 billion industry by 2026. That rate of growth is significantly faster than other healthcare professions including hospital care (estimated to grow 5.3% per year) and physician services (estimated to grow 5.6% annually). Needless to say, as the population ages and life expectancy grows, the competition will certainly rise to meet the market demands. Anserve can help home healthcare providers manage the volume of calls brought on by growth.

In the 1960s and 70s, three factors caused the senior care industry to begin growing:

1. Government support for aging Americans increased (Medicare),

2. The National Institute on Aging was formed, and

3. Life expectancy increased, meaning there were more elderly people needing care.

In an article on Franchise Help about its analysis of the senior care industry in 2016, 90% of seniors surveyed expressed wishes to remain in their homes for as long as possible rather than move to an assisted living facility, nursing home, or other type of care facility.

Research suggests the number of people requiring daily at-home living assistance will reach 27 million by 2050. The Bureau of Labor Statistics projects job growth for home health and personal care aides of to increase 25 percent over the next ten years.

The U.S. home healthcare services market is expected to increase from $94.17 billion in 2022 to $153.19 billion by 2029.

In-Home Health Agencies Can Provide Competitive Customer Care with Healthcare Answering Services

The baby-boomer generation is aging, and the demand for elderly care is growing. Subsequently, competition for offering the best quality care will intensify. The aging population is looking for services that best match the help they need while giving them the opportunity to maintain their lifestyles as closely as possible.

Many children of aging parents don't like the idea of having to place a loved one in a home, or have a hard time finding a nursing home or retirement facility that can meet the needs of both parents. Your in-home health agency can provide an attractive alternative. By using a healthcare answering service that is knowledgeable about your operation and your clients' needs, your in-home health service can boast exceptional customer care to attract and retain potential and existing clients.

Healthcare answering services for in-home health agencies can help you better respond to emergency situations. Set up protocols for triaging urgent calls. Your answering service representative will follow the steps you set up to handle emergencies the way you would like your agency to manage these situations.

Improve communication with your clients and their family members. A representative from your answering service will quickly provide accurate information when clients or their family members call to pose frequently asked questions about the ins and outs of your services. This will be especially useful to new clientele when they initially sign up with your service. Knowledgeable representatives can help newcomers become better acquainted with the way your organization runs its services thus providing your clients with a seamless transition into their new routines.

Offer fast and simple scheduling services for activities or appointments such as: general transportation, grocery/pharmacy and other errand services, physical therapy and other doctor appointments, church functions, family gatherings, visiting friends, and more. A healthcare answering service can help make scheduling appointments easy and straightforward so that your clients don't have to sacrifice their social lives or too much independence.

Provide guidance for clients as their care needs change. As your clients continue to age, it is likely that they will need to adjust their level of care. A service representative can provide guidance to clients so they can receive greater assistance as needed.

If you're running a home health agency and don't have an answering service, it could be a valuable addition to your business. Anserve's home health care answering service can help you provide better service to your customers. As the industry changes as a result of medical advances and an aging population, our home health answering service will be able to grow with your business. Our representatives are highly trained to deal with the unique demands of a home health agency. Contact us today to learn more.

Why is Customer Satisfaction Important In-home Healthcare?

Customer satisfaction in-home healthcare is important because it is a reflection of the services provided by the facility. It's not uncommon for potential families to use customer satisfaction reviews as a measure of the quality of the services rendered. In other words, if customer satisfaction drops, not only will the facility lose those unsatisfied families, but also will likely lose prospective families because they believe that the facility is not able to provide adequate services. Plainly put, if a home healthcare agency wants to stay in business, they need to make sure that their customer satisfaction is high. Anserve can help make a good first impression with trained friendly representatives to provide home healthcare answering services for first-time callers and existing families.

How is a Home Healthcare Answering Service Important in Connecting New Families with Healthcare?

When families seek out home healthcare services, they are doing so because they likely feel overwhelmed by trying to provide adequate care for their loved ones. New families will likely have several questions and concerns that will need to be addressed before they land on a provider. These first interactions are a home healthcare's best opportunity to make an excellent first impression. Combine these needs with your audience; usually, a loved one seeking help from a home care agency and making contact after-hours to accommodate their availability. Anserve's home healthcare answering services can help make a good first impression by providing information to incoming callers based on an approved script your company settles on. This opportunity to make a good first impression is lost if the call is missed or if the caller is met with a voicemail. A home healthcare answering service ensures that none of these crucial calls are missed.

How can Anserve's Home Healthcare Answering Services Help Home Healthcare Providers?

Home healthcare providers are busy people. Not only are they occupied with ensuring that their clients are healthy and happy, but also spend much of their day out in the field. The nature of this job makes it difficult to field incoming phone calls because there are so many other things that need attention. Should your employees be calling out of their case, an answering service ensures someone is there to route the important message and have a replacement professional assigned. Anserve's home healthcare answering service can alleviate that burden of balancing health care with administrative maintenance by taking the excess incoming phone calls to your facility. This frees your staff from having to field these calls in their personal time and allows you to remain focused on the other aspects of the business while still maintaining excellent relationships with your families.

What does Anserve's Home Healthcare Answering Services Provide that are Especially Important Home Healthcare?

Anserve's home healthcare answering services promises no missed calls, quick response times, and the ability to communicate with families, and your staff, at all hours. But there are other benefits that our answering service can provide. Our agents are multilingual and can field calls from non-English speaking clients, thereby expanding your customer base. We can also be available to field calls during emergency situations for both families and employees, such as assisting during a medical emergency or in the event an employee needs to find shift coverage. Our training and experience gives us an edge at handling calls with a positive attitude while also respecting patient confidentiality, HIPAA regulations, and other home health regulations. We will also timestamp all of our calls to help document communications and information relayed during that conversation.

Anserve provides a great home health answering service user experience for home health care businesses and their clients.

Home healthcare facilities that use Anserve's answering services are able to stay connected with their clients and remain reputable in their communities. Customers are more likely to report a positive customer service experience if their calls are answered promptly and if their questions are answered with thoughtful and knowledgeable responses. This allows clients to feel reassured in their decision to place their trust in a home healthcare agency and feel confident that they are receiving the medical attention they need. Contact Anserve today to discuss how our home healthcare answering services can help your home healthcare facility.

A home healthcare answering service that can provide you with well-trained staff that will learn your business is an excellent way to distinguish yourself through quality of client care. For more information, call Anserve at 800-980-9770 or contact us.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
Why a Healthcare Answering Service is More Important than Ever - Anserve

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
The 1900s is an interesting time period to study in terms of demographics. The few decades following World War II saw an unprecedented increase in births that had never occurred before and will likely never occur again. Baby Boomers were born some time during 1946 - 1964.

# data[].attributes.body
Saying goodbye to a parent or caregiver is difficult for most children at some point in their development. For some kids, however, there is an anxiety that can be overwhelming. We need to help kids manage those big feelings.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
June 2, 2021 - By Wendy Sachs

Saying goodbye to a parent or caregiver is difficult for most children at some point in their development. For some kids, however, there is an anxiety that can be overwhelming. We need to help kids manage those big feelings.

Babies
It shows up developmentally in kids for the first time usually around the age of 9 months when the concept of object permanence develops. The best thing to do with infants is to keep transitions short and develop some routines (like a special kiss goodbye then out the door). Know that baby likely cries for a few minutes and will easily be distracted once you are gone.

Toddlers
It can be more difficult when your child is a toddler. Stressed out toddlers can be challenging at 15-20 months old as they are struggling with wanting to be independent but also very much connected to parents or a caregiver. You provide security while they are exploring the world and so it makes sense that they can become anxious when a parent or nanny leaves.

Keep transitions quick. This is the perfect age to develop a few leaving rituals like a special song, a high five or snuggle to reassure a child you are still connected emotionally even when you are not there. For kids who seem more affected, you can try to practice leaving and coming back after a short time away. The best way to allay these fears is for the child to learn that you will always come back.
Preschoolers
As kids enter into preschool age, they may go thru another phase of separation anxiety, especially around new activities or school. Don't worry it is totally natural. Just be consistent and remember that by leaving, you are giving them a chance to learn.

Kids need the space to feel the anxiety of separation. After all, we as adults experience this as well! But as an adult, we know how to handle that emotion. Kids are not quite sure. Give your little one time to practice. When we cancel plans or do not ever leave their side, we may be sending the wrong message. When we face separation with love and support, we teach them that they are capable of handling these big feelings. We trust them. They are going to be ok.

A few things to remember:

Be sure to use child language when explaining to an anxious child how long you will be gone. Kids don't understand time the way we do- but they will understand that you will be gone for 2 sleeps or you will be back before dinner.

Be upbeat. Kids take emotional cues from the adults around them. If you are anxious, they will be too. It can be super difficult to leave a screaming baby, but if you can keep calm and happy it will help ease fears.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
Separation Anxiety - Philadelphia Nanny Network

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Saying goodbye to a parent or caregiver is difficult for most children at some point in their development. For some kids, however, there is an anxiety that can be overwhelming. We need to help kids manage those big feelings.

# data[].attributes.body
Separation anxiety disorder (SAD) is a type of mental health problem. A child with SAD worries a lot about being apart from family members or other close people. The child has a fear of being lost from their family or of something bad occurring to a family member if he or she is not with the person.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
What is separation anxiety disorder in children?

Separation anxiety disorder (SAD) is a type of mental health problem. A child with SAD worries a lot about being apart from family members or other close people. The child has a fear of being lost from their family or of something bad occurring to a family member if he or she is not with the person.

All children and teens feel some anxiety. It is a normal part of growing up. Separation anxiety is normal in very young children. Nearly all children between the ages of 18 months and 3 years old have separation anxiety and are clingy to some degree. But the symptoms of SAD are more severe. A child must have symptoms of SAD for at least 4 weeks for the problem to be diagnosed as SAD. A child with SAD has worries and fears about being apart from home or family that are not right for his or her age.

What causes separation anxiety disorder in a child?

Experts believe SAD is caused by both biological and environmental factors. A child may inherit a tendency to be anxious. An imbalance of 2 chemicals in the brain (norepinephrine and serotonin) most likely plays a part.

A child can also learn anxiety and fear from family members and others. A traumatic event may also cause SAD.

Which children are at risk for separation anxiety disorder?

SAD happens equally in males and females. But children who have parents with an anxiety disorder are more likely to have SAD.

What are the symptoms of separation anxiety disorder in a child?

The first symptoms of SAD often appear around the third or fourth grade. They may start after a break from school, such as during holidays or summer, or after a long-term sickness. Each child may have different symptoms. But the most common signs of SAD are:

Refusing to sleep alone

Repeated nightmares with a theme of separation

Lots of worry when parted from home or family

Too much worry about the safety of a family member

Too much worry about getting lost from family

Refusing to go to school

Fearful and reluctant to be alone

Frequent stomachaches, headaches, or other physical complaints

Muscle aches or tension

Too much worry about safety of self

Too much worry about or when sleeping away from home

Being very clingy, even when at home

Panic or temper tantrums at times of separation from parents or caregivers

The symptoms of SAD may look like other health problems. Make sure your child sees his or her healthcare provider for a diagnosis.

How is separation anxiety disorder diagnosed in a child?

A child psychiatrist or other mental health expert can diagnose SAD. He or she will do a mental health evaluation of your child. For your child to be diagnosed with SAD, his or her worry or fear about being away from family members must last for at least 4 weeks.

If your child has physical complaints, your primary healthcare provider may assess your child to rule out other causes for these symptoms.

How is separation anxiety disorder treated in a child?

Treatment will depend on your child's symptoms, age, and general health. It will also depend on how severe the condition is.

Treatment for SAD often involves a mix of the following:

Cognitive behavioral therapy. This treatment helps a child learn how to better handle his or her anxiety. The goal is also to help a child master the situations that may lead to the anxiety.

Medicines. Antidepressant or antianxiety medicine may help some children feel calmer.

Family therapy. Parents play a vital role in any treatment.

School input. A child's school may also be involved in care.

How can I help prevent separation anxiety disorder in my child?

Experts don't know how to prevent SAD in children and teens. But if you notice signs of SAD in your child, you can help by seeking an evaluation as soon as possible. Early treatment can lessen symptoms and enhance your child's normal development. It can also improve your child's quality of life.

How can I help my child live with separation anxiety disorder?

As a parent, you play a key role in your child's treatment. Here are things you can do to help:

Keep all appointments with your child's healthcare provider.

Show your child reassurance and support. Encourage age-appropriate independence.

Recognize situations that may stress your child. Knowing what stresses your child and planning ahead can help you prepare your child so he or she is successful.

Tell others about your child's SAD. Work with your child's healthcare provider and school to develop a treatment plan. Remind teachers that your child will need extra reassurance and support in certain situations.

Reach out for support from local community services. Being in touch with other parents who have a child with SAD may be helpful.

Key points about separation anxiety disorder in children

SAD is a type of mental health problem. A child with SAD worries a lot about being apart from family members or other close people.

The cause of SAD is both biological and environmental.

Symptoms of SAD are more severe than the normal separation anxiety that nearly every child has to some degree between the ages of 18 months and 3 years of age.

A child must have symptoms that last at least 4 weeks to be considered SAD.

A mental health evaluation is needed to diagnose SAD.

Treatment includes therapy and medicines.

Next steps

Tips to help you get the most from a visit to your child's healthcare provider:

Know the reason for the visit and what you want to happen.

Before your visit, write down questions you want answered.

At the visit, write down the name of a new diagnosis, and any new medicines, treatments, or tests. Also write down any new instructions your provider gives you for your child.

Know why a new medicine or treatment is prescribed and how it will help your child. Also know what the side effects are.

Ask if your child's condition can be treated in other ways.

Know why a test or procedure is recommended and what the results could mean.

Know what to expect if your child does not take the medicine or have the test or procedure.

If your child has a follow-up appointment, write down the date, time, and purpose for that visit.

Know how you can contact your child's provider after office hours. This is important if your child becomes ill and you have questions or need advice.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
default - Stanford Medicine Children's Health

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
A child with SAD worries a lot about being apart from family members or other close people. The child has a fear of being lost from their family or of something bad occurring to a family member if he or she is not with the person.

# data[].attributes.headline
How to Ease Your Child’s Separation Anxiety

# data[].attributes.subject
How to Ease Your Child’s Separation Anxiety

# data[].attributes.body
Separation anxiety varies WIDELY between children. Some babies become hysterical when mom is out of sight for a very short time, while other children seem to demonstrate ongoing anxiety at separations during infancy, toddlerhood, and preschool.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
Separation anxiety varies WIDELY between children. Some babies become hysterical when mom is out of sight for a very short time, while other children seem to demonstrate ongoing anxiety at separations during infancy, toddlerhood, and preschool.

To all you working parents

The trick for surviving separation anxiety demands preparation, brisk transitions, and the evolution of time. I would suggest we parents suffer as much as our children do when we leave. Even though we are often reminded that our children stop crying within minutes of our leave-taking, how many of you have felt like you're "doing it all wrong" when your child clings to your legs, sobs for you to stay, and mourns the parting?

As a working parent, separation anxiety creates questions for me. Although it is an entirely normal behavior and a beautiful sign of a meaningful attachment, separation anxiety can be exquisitely unsettling for us all.

Here are facts about separation anxiety and tips to improve the transitions I've learned the hard way (I've made about every mistake):

Facts about separation anxiety

Infants: Separation anxiety develops after a child gains an understanding of object permanence. Once your infant realizes you're really gone (when you are), it may leave them unsettled. Although some babies display object permanence and separation anxiety as early as 4 to 5 months of age, most develop more robust separation anxiety at around 9 months. The leave- taking can be worse if your infant is hungry, tired, or not feeling well. Keep transitions short and routine if it's a tough day.

Toddlers: Many toddlers skip separation anxiety in infancy and start demonstrating challenges at 15 or 18 months of age. Separations are more difficult when children are hungry, tired, or sick-which is most of toddlerhood! As children develop independence during toddlerhood, they may become even more aware of separations. Their behaviors at separations will be loud, tearful, and difficult to stop.

Preschoolers: By the time children are 3 years of age, most clearly understand the effect their anxiety or pleas at separation have on us. It doesn't mean they aren't stressed, but they certainly are vying for a change. Be consistent; don't return to the room based on a child's plea, and certainly don't cancel plans based on separation anxiety. Your ongoing consistency, explanations, and diligence to return when you say you will are key.

How to survive separation anxiety

Create quick good-bye rituals. Even if you have to do major-league- baseball-style hand movements, give triple kisses at the cubby, or provide a special blanket or toy as you leave, keep the good-bye short and sweet. If you linger, the transition time does too. So will the anxiety.

Be consistent. Try to do the same drop-off with the same ritual at the same time each day you separate to avoid unexpected factors whenever you can. A routine can diminish the heartache and will allow your child to simultaneously build trust in her independence and in you.

Attention: When separating, give your child full attention, be loving, and provide affection. Then say good-bye quickly despite their antics or cries for you to stay.

Keep your promise. You'll build trust and independence as your child becomes confident in her ability to be without you when you stick to your promise of return. The biggest mistake I ever made in this regard was returning to class to "visit" my son about an hour after a terrible transition. I was missing him, and although the return was well intended, I not only extended the separation anxiety, we started all over again in the process. When I left the second time (and subsequent days) it was near nuclear.

Be specific, child style. When you discuss your return, provide specifics that your child understands. If you know you'll be back by 3:00 pm, tell it to your child on their terms; for example, say,"I'll be back after nap time and before afternoon snack." Define time they can understand. Talk about your return from a business trip in terms of " sleeps." Instead of saying, " I'll be home in 3 days," say, " I'll be home after 3 sleeps."

Practice being apart. Ship the children off to grandma's home, schedule playdates, allow friends and family to provide child care for you (even for an hour) on the weekend. Before starting child care or preschool, practice going to school and your good-bye ritual before you even have to part ways. Give your child a chance to prepare, experience, and thrive in your absence!

It's rare that separation anxiety persists on a daily basis after the preschool years. If you're concerned that your child isn't adapting to being without you, chat with the pediatrician. Your pediatrician has certainly helped support families in the same situation and can help calm your unease and determine a plan to support both of you!

More information

About Dr. Swanson

Wendy Sue Swanson, MD, MBE, FAAP, who serves on the American Academy of Pediatrics Council on Communications and Media, is author of Mama Doc Medicine: Finding Calm and Confidence in Child Health, Parenting, and World-Life Balance.

Mama Doc Medicine: Finding Calm and Confidence in Parenting, Child Health, and Work-Life Balance (Copyright © 2014 Wendy Sue Swanson)

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
How to Ease Your Child's Separation Anxiety

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Separation anxiety varies WIDELY between children. Some babies become hysterical when mom is out of sight for a very short time, while other children seem to demonstrate ongoing anxiety at separations during infancy, toddlerhood, and preschool.

# data[].attributes.body
If you've ever walked or driven by a business and they didn't have any signage, what did you probably do? You walked on by because they didn’t take the time of creating a banner to get noticed. If there is a business who doesn’t know how to make a banner and put it on display, they’re leaving money on the table. So if you've seen another business without proper signage, you know learning how to make banners is one of the first steps to getting your brand noticed. So, you're going to want to learn how to make a banner for yourself.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
When you invest money into your business, every penny counts, and we want to show you how to make a banner to make your business stand out! This article can also help you if you don't have a business and you need a banner for a personal event. Something like a birthday party, wedding, or Bat Mitzvah. Buy Vinyl banners here!

Once you learnhow to make a banner you'll understand why it's one of the easiest ways to catch someone's eye from far away. Creating a banner and using it is one of the most simple, easy-to-use, and effective methods of advertising. If you never made a banner, don't worry, we'll walk you through step-by-step if you a do it yourself kind of person.

How To Make A Banner - Step by Step Guide For Success

If you've ever walked or driven by a business and they didn't have any signage, what did you probably do? You walked on by because they didn't take the time of creating a banner to get noticed. If there is a business who doesn't know how to make a banner and put it on display, they're leaving money on the table. So if you've seen another business without proper signage, you know learning how to make banners is one of the first steps to getting your brand noticed. So, you're going to want to learn how to make a banner for yourself.

Learning how to make banners the right way it's super important. If you want to put your best foot forward out into the world (and we know you do!) learning how to make banners is critical to attracting the right people to your shop, pop up, or craft show booth.

When you're creating a banner, there are a few things that we'd like you to know. If you have questions about how to make banners if you're a do it yourself kind of person, you're going to want to keep reading this article. In the next section, we're going to get into some info from the printing pros!

Banner Design Tips & Tricks

If you're making a banner, you got to make sure and have the right resolution. There's a difference between high resolution and low resolution. We have some vinyl banner design tips for your background and lots of other tips to follow. Let's do some basics.

Banner Background

The banner background, images, and fonts need to be high-resolution and have a complementary color scheme that's easy to read. The first example you can read the large fonts easily, and the black letters look good on the white background.

Now we're going to mix it up a bit.

Check out the font color of that middle banner? It's painful to look at. The first one is easy to read. The third one is probably a little tweaky too.

Many times dark fonts on a white or light colored background are a safe way to go.

Now we'll talk about how to get your banner set up to get printed so it looks incredible.

High-Resolution

High-resolution images are larger files to make your graphics have the crispest look and vibrant colors. When your banner has a high resolution, it won't show any pixels. The minimum resolution needed for large printing is 300 DPI or dots per inch. Now let's talk a little more into low-resolution files.

Low-Resolution

A low-resolution file type is best for online formats. If you're on Pinterest or some other social media, a low-resolution file is usually okay. Low resolution is considered to be generally 72 DPI. So one thing to note if you have a great picture on Instagram, and you want to get it printed, it may not have a high enough resolution to get a high-quality image in a larger format. So check your file size and dots per inch. They need to be 300 to get a good print.

So if you're working with a graphic designer, make sure you tell them your image needs to be high resolution for printing. If you're using imagery from stock photo websites, we suggest downloading the biggest size to make sure you have a high enough resolution. If you're creating your own banner and you're using Photoshop to do your own graphics here's a great article on how to change DPI in Photoshop. When it comes to creating large banners, Size matters.

Banner Lettering and Fonts

Not only does size matter when it comes to banners your font style also matters. Think about some of your favorite brands. They're easy to read and memorable. Or even some of your least favorite brands are very recognizable. Big brands keep their message consistent, so should you.

When your doing branding a general rule of thumb is to stick to two or three fonts across the board. You can also keep the same fonts through all of your advertising. It doesn't matter if it's on stickers, banners, or social media online. Keeping things consistent helps create brand loyalty. When people see your words and color scheme, they'll know it's you (and that's what you want).

Want Unique Lettering Ideas For Your Banner?

If you want to use a different kind of font than the usual for your personalized banner, you can check out. There are some cool downloadable free fonts you can choose from for your brand. When you're choosing font packages to download, make sure you pick ones that are easy to read. If you got to have a handwritten look font, you'd probably want to choose a more simple font to go with it.

Just imagine using all of your social media posts in cursive. It might make it hard for people to read. You want to make it easy for people to recognize your message, your colors, and your brand in all of your media outlets and advertising.

There are many traditional fonts like Arial and Helvetica. These are popular fonts people use because they work. They're simple and easy to read. Also, make sure your color scheme is easy to read with any fonts you choose. Check out all these colors you could use for your fonts and branding online with CMYK colors. Another thing to note.

Stay Away From Bad Color Scheme or Hard To Read Fonts

Here is a link to an easy to use color contrast checkers. When you use the color checker, you can make sure the font color is readable. ColourContrastCheck.com.

If you already have a website created at checkmycolors.com, you can plug in your web address and make sure the contrast ratio, the brightness, and the color difference all are cohesive on your site. It gives you Red X's when something is not working in an easy-to-read way.

Even if you're not a designer you can use colorsafe.co. It has color palettes that follow the WCAG Guidelines that suggest the proper color contrasts to use. This checker will generate a color palette for you! After you plug in your background color hex code your font family, your font size, and your font weight, it will take you to another page. Next, click on a color square so you can check out your text in the toolbar above. Then you can create a palette of colors that will look good on the background you've chosen.

Since we're getting into colors, let's talk more about the color mode. You'll need to make sure your color modes are set up correctly for printing. (CMYK is the best for printing!).
Color Mode
According to there are 5 different color modes:

We're going to talk about color modes that will be important for your banner creation.

RGB

Here's the RGB breakdown:

R-Red

G-Green

B-Blue

RGB acronym of the colors that are used in computer monitors or other digital devices. You can make any color you can see what different variations of R, G & B. It is known as an additive color mode.

CMYK

CMYK color mode is used in printing processes. Here's the breakdown.

C-Cyan

M-Magenta

Y-Yellow

K-Key (or black)

So if you have a banner with a white background, the CMYK colors will be used to print the actual color parts of your banner. The white will be left alone. CMYK is a subtractive color mode. When you are creating a lightweight banner, you want to make sure to use CMYK mode. This matters.

Because if your banner is in RGB mode it can still get printed, but something could happen. The colors you expect look different due to using the wrong color mode in your file. You've also probably heard about something else called Pantone. Let's get into that bit.

Pantone - PMS

Pantone is known as a color matching system. You can read all about it at if you're feeling like a color geek.

So if your graphic design files are in Pantone, you can also set these to CMYK to get advertising materials printed. You can check out this blog of how to convert Pantone to CMYK for you banner projects. File modes matter!

We've noticed some big billboards with too many words are hard to read. Also, think about if people are driving by you don't want them to get distracted by reading too much. So you want to keep the message of your banner simple. It doesn't need to be too wordy. You want to catch your potential customer's eyes and let them know quickly what your business is about with the basic information worded the right way that makes people want to buy from you.

When You're Writing The Copy For Your Banner

1. Think about the benefits to the customer. Write them out and pick out your best ones. Or if can always ask the pros for writing help.

2. Make sure to put your website, phone number, or address if you want people to stop by your store or get in touch.

3. Think about why you're making this banner and how your service can help other people.

Inside or Outside?

Don't forget about if you want to hang your banner outside or inside? Because you'll need to think about if you're going do you need grommets and drill holes, or if you're going to hang your banner from a pole? These are all things to take into consideration.

The great thing is at printmoz we use durable vinyl for all of our banners. They're lightweight, water resistant, fade resistant, tear resistant, and they'll look great for a long time.

Banner Finish Options

There are so many options to hang your banner. Here are some things you can think about when you're ordering a banner.

Nickel grommets: Nickel grommets are recommended on most banners. When you place your order we can easily add hems and grommets, they will keep your banner from tearing when you hang it. If you simply use a hole punch in your banner and hang it outside with zip ties and windy conditions your banner can easily tear. So be safe get the nickel grommets added.

Hems: But if you want a hem differently, just let our customer support know. You can add a seam to every edge if you want that finished look.

Pole pockets: If you want a pole pocket for your banner, no problem! These are often used on the sides of poles in towns and cities.

X-stand: These are traditionally used for vertical banners. If you've got a banner tall skinny banner this is a great choice for inside events.

Roll up banners/ Retractable banners: They're self-contained and are attached to the stand. If you're doing inside events, these work great.

Banner Hanging Accessories You May Need

We hope you've learned a lot about how to make a banner today. You'll be on your way to getting more business with your great ideas! If you have any questions, please reach out to our amazing customer support. They're here for your business needs!

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
How To Make Banners | Best Banner Design Tips and Tricks

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
If you need to know some tips and tricks on how to make a banner you've found the right place. Learn to make banners that are effective and straight to the point! These tips will make you a banner pro in no time.

# data[].attributes.headline
8 DESIGN TIPS TO CREATE THE PERFECT BANNER

# data[].attributes.subject
8 DESIGN TIPS TO CREATE THE PERFECT BANNER

# data[].attributes.body
No matter what your statement is, a large banner with a bold design, complete with striking colors and simplistic text, is a great way of making it. Of course, banners and other types of signage and advertisements are everywhere. There’s quite a bit vying for our attention as we walk down the street and through buildings, so how can you ensure your banner gets noticed?

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
MARCH 21, 2019| SpeedPro

No matter what your statement is, a large banner with a bold design, complete with striking colors and simplistic text, is a great way of making it. Of course, banners and other types of signage and advertisements are everywhere. There’s quite a bit vying for our attention as we walk down the street and through buildings, so how can you ensure your banner gets noticed?

The perfect banner doesn’t happen by accident. It takes some strategic design decisions. Let’s check out eight vinyl banner design tips to help you create the perfect banner.

1. Know Your Purpose

To design the perfect banner, you need to start by making sure you have a clear understanding of your purpose. Why are you creating one in the first place? What is it meant to achieve? Here are a few possible goals to consider:

Increase brand awareness

Rebrand or change the public’s perception of your brand

Highlight a new product

Call attention to a sale or promotion

Promote an upcoming event

Create a sense of community in a place

Raise awareness for a social cause

There are countless potential purposes for banners — these are just a few examples. Note that some purposes are more ongoing and may involve banners being hung for a long time, while others are temporary in nature.

It may seem overly obvious to consider your purpose, but this is a crucial first step. Once you know exactly what your banner is meant to achieve, you can let that goal — or those goals — directly inform the way you design it. As we’ll talk about later, you want to keep your banner simplistic in its design, so it’s critical for every bit of the design to help you achieve your purpose.

2. Make the Banner Pop From Its Surroundings

After you have a firm idea of your banner’s purpose, you want to think through exactly where it’ll be placed. For starters, will it be inside or outside? At your place of business or event location, or hung elsewhere? While placement is important for a number of reasons, the key here is the banner’s physical surroundings. You want your banner to pop in order to get the attention of passersby, so you must consider what backdrop it will be competing with to stand out.

If you don’t pay close attention to surroundings, you could, for instance, design a banner with what appears to be an eye-catching red and orange color scheme and then find out that it’s hung on the face of a red brick building, where it gets lost in the similar surrounding colors. In this case, a color like white, blue or green would be a much better choice than red or orange.

In some cases, you may need to include a white or black border around the sides of your banner’s design to help it pop, especially if it’s going to be competing with a busy backdrop. A banner that contrasts from its surroundings will be more noticeable. In addition, according to what’s known as the isolation effect, this kind of placement will also increase the likelihood that people remember the banner, even after it’s no longer in sight.

3. Choose Colors Wisely

Choosing a color scheme that helps your banner pop isn’t the only thing to think about. Anyone who works in marketing or graphic design knows that color is also critical in conveying the right message. One study found that people form an opinion of people and products within 90 seconds, and anywhere from 62 to 90 percent of that opinion is based solely on colors.

While color associations and preferences are a personal matter that varies from person to person, there are also broader cultural associations attached to various colors that tend to affect people’s perceptions in general. For example, in the U.S., green is often associated with the environment and with money.

If color is so important, what are the best colors for vinyl banners? The answer depends on what sort of impression you want to give. In many cases, the important work of choosing appropriate colors for your banner has already taken place with your branding. If you’re designing a banner that’s meant to get your name out there and create better brand recognition, it’s crucial for the design to prominently feature your brand’s colors.

Not only do you want your banner to feature your brand’s colors, but you also want to make sure it does so accurately. In other words, you don’t want a different tone or shade of blue than the exact blue you’ve chosen to represent your brand. To achieve perfect accuracy, make sure you hire a print company with expertise in color matching.

4. Use High-Quality Images

Whether they’re photographs or graphic art, eye-catching images offer an excellent way of enhancing your banner’s design. However, one of the most common wide-format printing mistakes is to use low-quality images that look blurry or grainy on the finished product. When you’re looking at a picture on your computer screen, it can be difficult to tell what that item will actually look like when it’s blown up to fit a banner that’s several feet across.

For your image to look clear and sharp even when it’s enlarged, you need to use the right type of file with a high enough resolution. In general, images saved from the internet won’t fit the bill. There are two main file types to be aware of:

Vector (outlines): Vector images are line art graphics that will maintain their quality no matter how you resize them.

Raster (bitmaps): Raster, or bitmap, images are comprised of tiny dots that form a picture. These images can only stand to be enlarged a certain amount before losing clarity.

If you’re creating a graphic for your banner, be sure to save it as a Vector file. Doing so ensures that the image won’t lose clarity when it’s enlarged. If you’re using a photograph or any type of raster image — including .jpg, .tif and other common file types — make sure the file isn’t compressed, and save it with an output resolution between 100 and 200 dots per inch (DPI) at the full image size. This strategy will help you achieve the best clarity.

You should also make sure you use a printer that will print your banner using a high resolution. For example, at Speedpro, we often print images at 720 DPI, which results in an impressively sharp image.

5. Make Text Readable From a Distance

The good news regarding image quality is that the further away a person is from the banner, the sharper the images on it will appear. However, the distance can potentially have a negative impact when it comes to readability. The key is knowing what distance your banner will be viewed from and then making sure any text on the banner is easily readable from that distance. This design tip is an especially important one for someone creating an outdoor banner.

Have you ever created a slide presentation that appeared to be perfectly readable on your computer screen, but once projected on the wall a distance from the audience, clearly needed a larger font size? This same scenario can play out with a banner if you’re not careful. It isn’t just size that can be an issue either. Some fonts, especially script fonts, can be difficult to make out, especially from a distance.

So how can you make sure passersby have no trouble reading the message on your banner? First, choose a classic font that’s not too stylized. You may even want to bold the font if the letters look a bit thin.

Second, follow the 10 to 100 rule of thumb. This rule dictates that your letter height should be 10 inches to be readable at a distance of 100 feet. We can turn this rule into a simple formula that would look like this: Distance in feet/10 = letter height in inches. See our Letter Visibility Chart under the Signs category on our FAQ for more details on how large your text needs to be in order to be seen from various distances.

6. Keep Text Concise

If you’re having trouble making your text large enough without running out of room on the banner, the answer isn’t necessarily a larger banner size, though that may help increase the impact of your banner. No matter how big your banner is, you want to keep your text concise. It’s not the time to wax poetic. Instead, you want to focus on getting your message across as directly as possible.

Especially if your banner is going to be placed in a location with foot traffic, you can’t expect people to stop to read your banner for as long as it takes. They’ll most likely only glance at it for a few seconds. How can you package your message so that it fits within this short attention span? One way is to take advantage of the non-textual elements you include. Make sure the graphics on the banner help to convey the message just like the text does.

For the text, stick to the three by five rule. No, it doesn’t mean your text needs to fit onto an index card, thankfully. The three by five rule is a helpful guide for banner design. This guide says to keep text to a maximum of 15 words, which can appear roughly as three words times five lines or as five words times three lines.

7. Make Sure Large Banners Have a Clear Focal Point

Especially for large banners, part of your strategic design must be designating a clear focal point. The hope, of course, is that people will see and read the entirety of your banner, but if they’re just giving it a passing glance, you want to tell their eyes where to look so that they gather the essential information.

Your focal point can be an image, a logo, a word or a line of text. You can put the spotlight on a certain portion of your banner in a number of ways. Here are a few methods to try:

Create contrast: You can use a bold color on a particular image or word to make it stand out from the rest of the banner. Surrounding the colorful text or image with a bit of white space can also help to make it pop.

Stress text: For text, you can underline, highlight, bolden or capitalize the text to draw a person’s eyes immediately to a particular word or line. Nearly all people recognize instantly that the underlined or otherwise altered text is the most important for them to read.

Go big: You can also simply make the emphasized portion, whether it be text or image, appear larger than other elements on the banner. Larger images will immediately attract more attention than smaller details.

As you’re determining where your banner’s focal point is, don’t worry over the idea that it’ll be the only part of your banner people pay attention to. Your focal point is like the hook. Remember, you have to get people’s attention first before they’ll be interested enough to look at the rest of the banner.

8. Use Quality Materials

So what if you follow the last seven tips and design a banner that’s eye-catching and informative, but it gets printed on low-quality materials or with low print resolution? That’s not a situation you want to experience. As you get caught up in designing your banner, don’t forget that the physical materials themselves are also extremely important if you want your finished product to look professional.

One thing to consider when you’re choosing materials is your banner’s setting. If your banner is going to be placed inside, this factor isn’t much of a concern. However, if it’s going to be hung outside where wind may be an issue, consider using a mesh banner that allows airflow to pass through.

An experienced printer should be able to steer you toward the best materials for your application. Make sure your printer uses high-quality materials from leading manufacturers so that they can present you with a finished product that lives up to your expectations and catches the eyes of passersby with its vibrant colors.

Trust SpeedPro to Print Your Banner

When you’ve spent precious resources on coming up with the perfect banner design, you want to make sure you entrust that design to a printer who can turn your dream into a reality. At Speedpro, we have the expertise to help guide you through the printing process, and we’ll produce a finished product you’re proud to display.

We print our banners with fade-resistant, full-color inks, so you can be sure your banner will look just as vibrant much later as it did the day you received it. We’re equipped to print a wide range of banners that vary in size and color, so you won’t have to limit yourself when you work with us. If you want to make an impact, we can help you do it in style. Get started today by finding a studio near you.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
8 Design Tips to Create the Perfect Banner

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Get tips from the experts at SpeedPro to create the perfect banner & schedule a consultation to create your next custom banner with SpeedPro.

# data[].attributes.body
People must consume your message in just 2 seconds. The fewest words, the right fonts, good contrast in colors, type size, and other things go into making an effective custom banner.Think about what you want a banner to do. Read to learn more.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
People must consume your message in just 2 seconds. The fewest words, the right fonts, good contrast in colors, type size, and other things go into making an effective custom banner.

Street Banner Design Tip

Think about what you want a banner to do. Here's a quick example of getting a bit more oomph out of a simple banner:

Need to create a banner for an entrance to your hospital complex? Your first idea is to put the word "Entrance" on a banner and stake it in the ground. Our Swirling Silk experts would suggest using the word "Enter" instead of "Entrance."

It's shorter and the font can be bigger. It's also an instruction "enter" rather than a label "Entrance." Even though you can print millions of colors on a banner including detailed photos, it's still smart to use solid colors - particularly when a banner needs to express your brand image and colors.

The next component often gets overlooked: choosing the right material for your message.

Classic Printed Vinyl Banners

Classic vinyl is still popular and is the vinyl of choice for ultra-durable banners. They are also good in situations where a banner needs to be really strong and ready to work outdoors for a long time. But that kind of vinyl is just the beginning. Vinyl banners don't always have to be thick and rigid.

PVC Vinyl Printed Banners

The lightweight flowing banners you see on flag poles or around stadium parking lots or along town streets during the holidays are also vinyl! They are in the form of a plastic polyvinyl chloride (PVC) fabric. Technically they are an ultra-light woven version of PVC that is perfect for digital printing on large specialty presses using UV-resistant inks. Theaters, Museums, and Sports teams use these lightweight banners for custom events in every city.
Not sure which fabric to choose for your next project? Trust the experienced Swirling Silks experts!
Vinyl and PVC Fabric Banner Features

Indoor, Outdoor, & Backlit Fabric Materials are available including Vinyl, Poly-knit, Polyethylene, Canvas & Mesh

How big do you want to go? Cover half a football field? Printed vinyl banners can be made 16 feet x up to 150 feet with no seams. And when you're talking this big, even when you start seaming these together, the seams are invisible at a distance.

Finishing / Hardware for Banners: Banner edges, hanging hardware, pole pockets and more are available. Common finishing techniques include sewn hems, metal grommets, velcro attachments, perforations and wind-slits, rope ties, webbing, pole pockets, metal loops and D-rings, and Reinforced Corners.

Image Quality / Print Resolutions: Print with extraordinary resolution. 600 DPI high-resolution printing using UV-resistant inks and coatings create banners that rival the high-quality paper prints you see up close.

Special mounting of banners is available for truck sides, billboards, wall mounts, hanging from ceilings, and much more.

Single-Sided or Double-Sided Printing?

Banners can be one-sided or two-sided and are offered in full-color printing. Depending on your material, two-sided banners may require two materials that are bonded and sewn together. For this routine project, we recommend ultra-thin materials.

How to Choose Banner Materials and Thicknesses

Banners come in a variety of materials and are fabricated using the latest digital and automated finishing methods. They are also made in time-honored traditions of flag and award / memorial banner methods.

Machine-sewn appliques like those you see in stadiums and arenas for championships are also available. Canvas banners are becoming popular for lightweight large format wall graphics.

Swirling Silks offers many choices so you can complete your project in a timely manner. When it comes to custom printed banners thicknesses, we offer: 7oz., 8oz., 10oz., 11oz., 12oz., 13oz., 15oz., 18oz., & 22oz.

Request an expert banner fabricator quote today!

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
Custom Vinyl Banner and Banner Design Tips - Swirling Silks

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
People must consume your message in just 2 seconds. The fewest words, the right fonts, good contrast in colors, type size, and other things go into making an effective custom banner. Think about what you want a banner to do.

# data[].attributes.headline
How A New Concrete Driveway Can Increase Your Home Value

# data[].attributes.subject
How A New Concrete Driveway Can Increase Your Home Value

# data[].attributes.body
The key to getting the most value in home improvement projects is knowing where to spend your money. Not every improvement or repair you make will increase the value.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
​The key to getting the most value in home improvement projects is knowing where to spend your money. Not every improvement or repair you make will increase the value. For example, if you replace you old worn out roof, this would be a positive investment but may not drive up the selling price of your home as home buyers expect a sturdy roof to cover their heads.

Your home's first impression starts with it driveway as it is what connects visitors from the street to your front door. Upgrading the curb appeal of your home general benefits is marketability. It's important to view your home in perspective of the entire neighborhood. Upgrades should be proportional to the home and neighborhood, so that it's not odd or stands out in a negative way. The most expensive house on the block if often dismissed by potential buyers.

In addition to increasing curb appeal, a new concrete driveway may increase your home value by preventing storm runoff and driveway erosion. Remember, a driveway is only as good as it's foundation, so a professional installer should be hired to complete the project.

A concrete driveway does have some additional benefits for home owners. The upkeep for a well installed driveway will require less regular maintenance. They do not require regular resealing like that of asphalt or addition of gravel for gravel drives. These driveways typically last longer, 30 plus years, as opposed to it's asphalt counterpart. There are also multiple colors of concrete that can be used in the installation to better coordinate with your home.

Home value can be a bit arbitrary, as appraisals can depend on recent comps and the current housing market environment. Do you research and make proper upgrades and maintenance to ensure your home retains the money you are putting in to it.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
How A New Concrete Driveway Can Increase Your Home Value

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
​The key to getting the most value in home improvement projects is knowing where to spend your money. Not every improvement or repair you make will increase the value. For example, if you replace you old worn out roof, this would be a positive investment but may not drive up the selling price of your home as home buyers expect a sturdy roof to cover their heads.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
Across many homes, concrete is usually used for patios, pathways, and driveways. It's no surprise that concrete is popular as it's very durable. With that said, it does start to develop cracks and other issues, and when this happens to hire a professional concrete company is advised. However, this in an era where do-it-yourself projects are seen as the right step is often an unpopular opinion.

If you also share a similar sentiment, then this guide is precisely meant for you. You're still not convinced? Worry not, here's a guide highlighting why hiring a concrete company is the right step to take.

1) Knowledge of Concrete

Concrete projects are usually complex; hence, they're never easy to undertake if you don't know how to do such tasks. Instead, it's always best to hire a concrete contractor when dealing with concrete as they have the expertise, experience, and skill to get the job completed professionally. Furthermore, these professionals can tell whether cement is of exceptional quality just by looking at it. They also know where it's best to use the concrete and how it should be used.

Concrete companies have trained professionals working for them who boast knowledge of the different kinds of concrete damage and suitable repairs. Besides, they know how to correctly use the tools and techniques to complete the job as required.

2) Guaranteed Reliability

Another reason to go with a concrete company is they know what should be done to ensure the job is done correctly and always on time. This is a guarantee you get since such companies have experience dealing with concrete, so always know what to expect when working on a concrete project.

You'll continually be updated on how well the project progresses on every aspect from cement deliveries , possible delays, and any advice that needs to be made. Having such a company also guarantees that you always get quality results, meaning you needn't stress as they perform their duties.

3) Saves You Money

While hiring a concrete company is often deemed expensive, going the DIY route is a lot costlier. This is because choosing this option for your upcoming requires you to buy the appropriate tools and equipment to complete the project. Also, you're highly likely to make a mistake, thereby need to hire a professional later on to help rectify the issue. This costs you more money as the professional will come equipped with their tools and equipment, rendering the investment you had initially made pointless.

4) You Get Unique and Creative Custom Concrete Options

Handling is usually tricky, meaning you're limited in the finishes and styles to choose when you opt for DIY. This isn't an issue you'll deal with if you hire a concrete contractor as they're knowledgeable and skilled to design personalized designs. They can capably do this regardless of whether your preferences are complex, simple, or on a budget.

Some of the custom concrete finishes you can choose from include;

Also, concrete companies can work with concrete that looks like high-end natural stones such as terra cotta and slate. They also guide you in deciding which concrete style increases your property's value and improves curb appeal.

5) Saves Time

Do you want the concrete project finished within a particular timeframe? In this case, hiring a concrete contractor is no doubt the right step to take. A concrete company knows the materials, equipment, and tools needed to finish the project successfully and within the timeframe set aside. This company also boasts a detailed plan that enables them to know in advance several aspects that affect how long the project takes, including;

How long does it take for the concert to dry?

How big should the forms be?

How much concrete is needed?

You can't guarantee to know such vital details unless you're an expert in dealing with concrete. Therefore, it's best to leave all the concrete tasks to the concrete contractor.

6) Excellent Precision

It's easy to assume that mixing concrete is easy and straightforward. However, this usually isn't the case as this process involves a lot more from knowing how much concrete to use and the ins and outs of this entire process. The slightest mistake during this whole process makes concrete prone to developing cracks. As a result, you'll need to use more money and time to rectify any mistake made.

To avoid such issues altogether, hiring a concrete contractor is recommended to ensure that all the processes are done with great precision.

Takeaway

While you might be skilled at handling DIY home décor projects, it's best not to do the same when dealing with concrete. If you were convinced of the highlighted reasons above, as to why handling a concrete company will be hugely beneficial, then you can start looking for a concrete contractor.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Across many homes, concrete is usually used for patios, pathways, and driveways. It's no surprise that concrete is popular as it's very durable. With that said, it does start to develop cracks and other issues, and when this happens to hire a professional concrete company is advised.

# data[].attributes.headline
How hiring a concrete company can increase the value of your home?

# data[].attributes.subject
How hiring a concrete company can increase the value of your home?

# data[].attributes.body
Attractive landscaping, including custom stamped concrete decks and paths, can increase the value of your home. Hire a concrete company today by contacting Morrison Custom Concrete.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
Owning a home comes with plenty of challenges. Top among these can be planning updates to your home. Not only do you have to find something that suits your personal tastes, but you want to make sure that your updates fall inside your budget. Another important consideration though, and perhaps the most pressing concern when performing an upgrade to your home, is whether or not the change that you are considering will actually help the value of your home.

As a homeowner, your focus is always on your home’s resale value. You want to make sure that any work that you have done on your home will add to its value in the long run. For example, upgrading your driveway or adding a great outdoor living space will always increase your home’s resale value, especially when done by a professional.

One way in which you can increase your home’s value is by hiring a top-notch concrete company to perform any concrete stamping, hardscaping, concrete flatwork, etc. that you need to be done. It’s important to make sure that you are working with a reputable company because designing, laying concrete or installing a new driveway can massively improve your home’s curb appeal and can also help to improve its overall value. You want to make sure that you are entrusting your home’s upgrades to someone who knows what they are doing.

Attractive landscaping can add as much as 15 percent to your home’s value. That’s a significant increase. Landscaping, including hardscaping, can also improve your home’s curb appeal, which can help your resale value. Hiring a concrete company to help with your concrete landscaping will ensure that you receive the best possible quality for your money. Additionally, enlisting the services of a concrete company means that you are taking advantage of years of knowledge and expertise, and you will have access to professionals who can help you choose the perfect design for your home, and they will provide you with a maintenance program as well to keep your concrete looking great long term.

There are many different types of concrete landscaping that you can choose from. Stamped concrete is a very versatile and beautiful option. Not only is it extremely durable and cost-effective, but you can select from many different designs and colors. Concrete is a good option for any landscaping project. Whether you want to install a driveway, patio, deck, or walkway, the possibilities are endless!

Hiring a concrete company can be beneficial on multiple levels. Your concrete contractor will help you from start to finish, starting with choosing the design that best fits your needs to providing a professional installation and finally following up with a maintenance program that will keep your concrete protected from the elements. At Morrison Custom Concrete, we have years of experience behind us, and we can assist you in determining the best concrete features for your home. Our contractors are professional and knowledgeable, and we offer a maintenance program to ensure that your landscaping lasts for years to come. Contact us today for a quote and find out why concrete is the best option for your home.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
How hiring a concrete company increase the value of a home?

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Attractive landscaping, including custom stamped concrete decks and paths, can increase the value of your home. Hire a concrete company today by contacting Morrison Custom Concrete.

# data[].attributes.headline
WHY YOU SHOULD HAVE FAMILY PHOTOS TAKEN IN SPRING | SEATTLE FAMILY PHOTOGRAPHER

# data[].attributes.subject
WHY YOU SHOULD HAVE FAMILY PHOTOS TAKEN IN SPRING | SEATTLE FAMILY PHOTOGRAPHER

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
In case you missed it, I'm working through a four part series that goes over the pros and cons of each season for family photos. My hope is to help you decide when is the best time for your family to have their photos taken, or maybe help you decide to switch up the seasons each year like some of the families I photograph do! The first in this series was Why You Should Have Family Photos Taken in Winter. Now, let's look at all there is to love about family photos in the spring.

Spring means beautiful blossoms.

After a long winter, the sight of blossoms all around is enough to excite anyone. Those blossoms can also serve as a beautiful backdrop for family photos, not to mention a fun activity of picking flowers for mom.

Your family will be ready for an adventure come spring time.

If your kids are like mine, winter brings cabin fever with my kids itching to get outside (or me itching to get them outside!). With the warmer and drier days of spring, your family will be more than ready for a fun adventure. I have numerous locations that not only photograph beautifully in the springtime, but offer plenty of opportunities for your family to have fun together while having your family photos taken.

The light on spring sunny evenings makes a beautiful addition to your family photos.

I am a lover of backlight, as I'm sure you've noticed if you've peeked around my website a little bit. Although the days are getting longer in spring, sunset is still early enough that you do not have to keep the kids up super late to take advantage of an evening family photo session. (Family sessions in spring typically start around 4:30-6pm, while in summer, by comparison they start more towards 7-8pm).

Rain boots, light layers, and spring florals are a few of my favorite things.

When the weather has been rainy, pull on those rain boots and let's splash in some puddles. Kids will love that mom is actually telling them to hop into puddles! You can also feel lighter with t-shirts, or cardigans and tank tops all in those beautiful, soft, spring colors and florals. Fall and winter may call for heavy sweaters and mittens, but spring weather can allow for lighter clothing.

There are things to consider about spring family photo sessions.

Each season has so many great reasons why to have family photos done. However, they also have things to consider that might make another season better for your family. Although there are many beautiful, warm spring days, there are also plenty of grey and/or rainy days, too. Of course, we can create beautiful portraits on grey days (here's where those spring colors and florals really shine!), and I have some great locations that work well in the rain (Cedar River Water Shed is beautiful, fun, and covered!). However, if you're hoping for more of a guarantee for sunshine, summer might be the best option for your family. Or you can fly me to Maui with you, I'm always up for that! (wink, wink).

It's good to consider the seasons with all their positives and negatives - but if you want photos now, don't wait. Your family right now can make any season the best season.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
Why You Should Have Family Photos Taken in Spring | Seattle Family Photographer

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
In case you missed it, I'm working through a four part series that goes over the pros and cons of each season for family photos. My hope is to help you decide when is the best time for your family to have their photos taken, or maybe help you decide to switch up the seasons [...]

# data[].attributes.headline
5 REASONS SPRING IS THE BEST TIME FOR FAMILY PHOTOS

# data[].attributes.subject
5 REASONS SPRING IS THE BEST TIME FOR FAMILY PHOTOS

# data[].attributes.body
Spring is one of my favourite seasons for sure. After what has felt like an extremely long winter, I’m welcoming this coming spring with open arms.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
Spring is one of my favourite seasons for sure. After what has felt like an extremely long winter, I'm welcoming this coming spring with open arms. With temperatures in the double digits recently, I'm getting giddy for spring family photos! Many families who hire a professional for photography each year wait until the fall, but there are 5 great reasons you should consider a spring session this year. And I'm about to lay them out for you.

Spring family outfits

Spring styles and colours just look so amazing in photographs. After years of long sleeves, sweaters, and rich fall colours, the soft, whimsical colour palettes of spring outfits feel fresh and light! Who doesn't want to put on a light spring dress, dress your kids in open toe shoes and run through a field together? These soft palettes bring so much life and intimacy to photographs! If you're needing some examples of some great colour palettes and outfit ideas you can pull off in Vancouver in the spring time, take a look at my recent blog post on what to wear to your spring family session!

Spring in Vancouver is stunning

One of the best parts about spring family photos is the gorgeous blooms around the Vancouver area. If you can catch the cherry blossoms or the tulip festival and have them as the backdrop to your session, why wouldn't you? Maybe it's time to change up the bare trees and pumpkin look for bright, happy colours! Think of the rich greens, soft pinks and yellows and bright blues!

Spring family photos have different location options

Don't get me wrong, I never tire of gorgeous mountains and fields with a fall sunset as a backdrop for images. But spring opens up location options that just don't make sense in fall. Think of beaches, green fields filled with buttercups or wild daisies. And how you interact with these locations will also be different and create a unique feel in your spring images that you just don't get in the fall. Running barefoot on the sand doesn't make sense when you're wrapped in a blanket and trying to cuddle in for warmth.

The spring experience is different

The vast majority of families wait until fall for their professional photography sessions. This means that photographers are extremely busy in the fall. Jam packed schedules, back-to-back sessions, late night editing. While most photographers still work hard to make sure their client experience is top notch, in the fall, there's just not as much time to commit to each client. When you book your family photos in spring, your photographer is generally less stressed and has more time to invest in you and your session. After a slower winter, photographers are generally eager and excited to be serving clients and to try new things!

Variety in your final product

After years of booking fall sessions, it's likely that many of your images feel the same. They may not look the same as styles change and your children grow, but the feel is likely very similar over all. Those bare trees, apples or pumpkins, dead grass. The locations and scenery likely all feel somewhat cold and crisp. While it's a beautiful season and those images still deserve to be displayed, sometimes it's nice to bring colour into your home decor with your images. Some seasonal spring images, brimming with vibrant colour, can be just the pick-me-up your family room needs after a long, cold winter.

Spring is seriously one of my favourite seasons to capture family memories! If you're convinced that a spring session might be a nice change for your family, click the button below to get in touch so we can start planning your spring family photos!

Enjoy this post? Check out some related ones:

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
5 Reasons Spring is the best time for Family Photos - Kindred Photography

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Spring is one of my favourite seasons for sure. After what has felt like an extremely long winter, I'm welcoming this coming spring with open arms. With temperatures in the double digits recently, I'm getting giddy for spring family photos!

# data[].attributes.headline
Why Spring is the Best Time for Family Photography

# data[].attributes.subject
Why Spring is the Best Time for Family Photography

# data[].attributes.body
Natalie Roberson Photography provides family photography in and around Celina, TX. Springtime in Texas is the best time to capture your family’s smiles against the backdrop of spring blooms.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
Skip to content

Why Spring is the Best Time for Family Photography

Why Spring is the Best Time for Family Photography

What Season is Best for Family Photos?

The best time of year to update your family photography is when your family has had a happy change like getting braces off or a major event, like welcoming a new member of the family. Capturing events like these and that endearing missing-tooth smile, before your kids have grown into the next stage of childhood, is our specialty at Natalie Roberson Photography. Timing this event with the first appearance of bright spring blooms and the moderate weather in Texas creates an ideal time for your springtime family photography. At Natalie Roberson Photography, we believe springtime family photography is the best because it happens after the hustle and bustle of the holidays and before the summer heat and vacations when the weather is delightful and colorful blooms are everywhere!

What Time of Day is Best for Outdoor Springtime Family Photography?

We recommend scheduling your outdoor springtime family photography session during the “golden hour.” This magical time is about one to two hours after sunrise and one to two hours before sunset. This is when the sun is near the horizon but still being filtered through the atmosphere to provide a soft, warm ambient light perfect for your family photography. When the sun is high in the sky during the day, it can cast harsh rays that cast shadows in unflattering places and can make you look sweaty in your photos.  We plan for this in our outdoor family photography scheduling to get the best results.

What do you Wear to a Springtime Family Photoshoot?

When planning what to wear for your springtime family photography session, be sure to wear clothes that make you feel comfortable. Uncomfortable outfits can sometimes be reflected in your expressions and cast a shadow on the portraits. Avoid white and black outfits as these colors can inadvertently create a washed-out appearance. Also try not to wear loud, distracting patterns or lots of chunky jewelry. Coordinated outfits look great, however, if everyone is wearing the exact same shirt and pants, you may draw unwanted attention away from everyone’s smiles. Choose bright and solid colors and accessorize with things like small jewelry pieces, scarves, and cufflinks. Don’t forget to bring a backup outfit, especially for the little ones because accidents can happen at the most inopportune times!

What Background Should We Use for Family Photography in Spring?

When considering backgrounds for your springtime family photography, think about what’s important to you. If you have a favorite park, garden walkway, or picnic spot you frequently visit, any of these locations would be a fantastic place for the backdrop of your family photography. If you’re looking for something new and fresh, Natalie Roberson Photography can offer some suggestions for our favorite photography ideas, or check out our family photography gallery for some fun inspiration. When your scheduling is not flexible, we recommend our studio as we can quickly accommodate an indoor family photography setting if the weather is not ideal for your outdoor family photography session.

When do the Bluebonnets Bloom in Texas?

A field of Texas bluebonnets can provide the breathtaking family photography backdrop you’re looking for. The weather in early spring tends to dictate the arrival of the Texas bluebonnets’ first blooms. Warmer temperatures could bring the first blooms as early as the end of March while cooler temperatures hold them dormant until mid-April. Be sure to make your springtime family photography appointment well before your favorite bluebonnet fields start showing their brilliant blue hues. The Natalie Roberson Photography studio is ideally situated on fifteen acres for the perfect springtime blossom setting.

How Far in Advance Should you Book Family Photos?

It’s best to schedule your springtime family photography with Natalie Roberson Photography two to three months in advance since this popular time of year fills up quickly and weekend spots can have limited availability. Think about the best day of the week and the best time of day for your family, when you won’t be rushed or stressed trying to make it from one appointment to the next. Young children tend to photograph best in the morning after a good night’s rest and toddlers are less fussy when their tummies are full.

It’s important to hire a professional like Natalie Roberson Photography to capture you and your family at its best. Our highly sought-after photography team has the expertise and dedication to capture your family’s love and happiness in the most artistic way. Contact Natalie Roberson Photography today to schedule your free consultation and a springtime family photography session to capture the memories that will last you a lifetime!

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
Why Spring is the Best Time for Family Photography

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
What Season is Best for Family Photos? The best time of year to update your family photography is when your family has had a happy change like getting braces off or a major event, like welcoming a new member of the family.

# data[].attributes.headline
Blackout and Room Darkening Window Shade

# data[].attributes.subject
Blackout and Room Darkening Window Shade

# data[].attributes.body
The best blackout and room darkening window shades are the ones that work. Many shades that are marketed as blackout shades do not eliminate all the light from coming into your home but merely filter a fraction of it. High-quality blackout shades are designed to reduce the spaces through which light can enter, have completely opaque fabric, and also insulate against cold and heat.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
What Are the Best Kinds of Blackout and Room Darkening Window Shades?

The best blackout and room darkening window shades are the ones that work. Many shades that are marketed as blackout shades do not eliminate all the light from coming into your home but merely filter a fraction of it. High-quality blackout shades are designed to reduce the spaces through which light can enter, have completely opaque fabric, and also insulate against cold and heat. The new Duette Honeycomb shades with Light Lock trap in pockets for insulation. The fabric has patent-pending technology that has U-shaped overlapping side channels on the front and back of the shades. These side channels each have microridges that absorb/reflect light, making these shades better at blocking light than other room darkening shades.

What Is the Difference Between Blackout and Room Darkening Window Shades?

Not all room darkening window shades are created equal. Depending on the color and type of fabric used, shades let in various amounts of light. The more sheer the fabric, the more light the shades will let in. Opaque fabrics will almost eliminate the amount of light coming in. Most shades can drastically filter the light from entering your home, but not totally. Blackout shades are specially designed to maximize light-blocking properties. They have removed gaps in which light may enter like seams and fabric holes. The Duette LightLock system in particular uses a patent-pending technology that prevents light from entering the room via micro ridges that absorb light.

Do Blackout Shades Work?

Duette Honeycomb shades with Lightlock really work! They prevent light from entering your home with their unique side channel microridge design and provide insulation with the classic honeycomb structure. If you are a shift worker, or have a new baby, these shades are essential to getting a restful sleep at any time of day. The Duette Honeycomb shades with Lightlock offer you 100% total darkness- true blackout shades!

How Much Do Blackout and Room Darkening Window Shades Cost?

Blackout and room darkening window shade pricing varies based on window size and material used. Innuwindow can price shades if you provide us with the necessary measurements. This price can obviously add up, so it's important to choose shades that are proven to be blackout shades. If you invest in true blackout shades, you can reduce your energy bill by making your home more insulated and make your purchase worthwhile. With the Duette Honeycomb shades, you do not have to compromise fashion or ruin your home decor to get the blackout quality you desire. The fabric comes in a variety of colors to match your home furnishes and wall color. In addition to Light lock technology, the Duette Honeycomb shades can come with the LiteRise and PowerView motorization. Check out these room darkening window shades and blackout shades and contact us for a quote.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
Blackout and Room Darkening Window Shades - Innuwindow

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
The best blackout and room darkening window shades are the ones that work. Many shades that are marketed as blackout shades do not eliminate all the light from coming into your home but merely filter a fraction of it.

# data[].attributes.headline
Blackout vs. Room Darkening Shades: The Ultimate Guide to Choosing the Right Option for You

# data[].attributes.subject
Blackout vs. Room Darkening Shades: The Ultimate Guide to Choosing the Right Option for You

# data[].attributes.body
With so many options on the market today, shopping for window treatments is more fun than ever. Before you decide on a new set of light-blocking shades for your home, it’s helpful to understand the difference between blackout shades and the room-darkening types. Explore our ultimate guide to choosing the ideal window treatment for you.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
If you're in the market for new blinds or shades, there are many options available to you. From
natural wood blinds and cellular shades to Roman shades , cordless blinds , and more, there are hundreds of different types of blinds and shades for you to choose from. Choosing the right one often depends on how you plan on using them and what you're trying to accomplish.
If your goal is to prevent light from getting into a room, then we suggest trying blackout shades or room-darkening shades. These window treatments effectively block or reduce the amount of light that enters a room, creating the perfect ambiance of night while also keeping rooms more comfortable and blocking out noise. They're a great option for people who work at night and need to sleep during the day when the sun is out, and they work well for a variety of other purposes.

With so many options on the market today, shopping for window treatments is more fun than ever. Before you decide on a new set of light-blocking shades for your home, it's helpful to understand the difference between blackout shades and the room-darkening types. Explore our ultimate guide to choosing the ideal window treatment for you.

What Are Blackout Shades?

A blackout shade is a type of window treatment made from an opaque fabric that is used to eliminate light in a room. They're commonly found in hotel rooms, offices, and schools but are also an ideal choice for bedrooms and nurseries. If you're interested in adding blackout shades to your home, this guide will explain the types of blackout shades available, their advantages over other window treatments, how to use them, and whether they're the right option for you.

While sometimes used interchangeably to mean the same thing, blackout shades are not the same as room-darkening shades. Room-darkening shades reduce approximately 95-99 percent of light that enters a room. On the other hand, blackout styles can eliminate brightness by up to 100 percent in some cases. They may not make your space pitch black, but they will effectively darken it at any time of day.

Benefits of Blackout Shades

Most window treatments provide some level of light control and privacy. However, blackout shades are specifically designed to block all light from entering a room. Studies show that exposure to light while sleeping dramatically affects one's quality of sleep. For people who work the night shift-such as nurses, police officers, and firefighters-blackout shades are a game changer. They're also useful in nurseries to help keep babies asleep during nap time and bedtime.

If you're looking to reduce your energy costs, using blackout shades will keep your rooms cool and comfortable by preventing heat gain during warm summer months. During the winter months, the insulative properties of blackout shades can also reduce heat loss. Simply by adding blackout window treatments to your home , you can reduce your energy consumption by up to 25 percent . Another benefit of blackout shades is that they provide considerable noise reduction and enhanced privacy so that no one can see inside your home, especially at night.

Types of Blackout Shades

Blackout shades haven't always been a top choice for window treatments, but modern innovations make it possible to enjoy them more than ever. You can select from a variety of styles, such as cellular, roman, and roller shades, as well as control options, including cordless options, which are ideal for homes with small children and pets.

Blackout shades can also be customized to suit your unique style and preferences. Choose from a full spectrum of popular colors and prints, different types of fabrics, and inside and outside mounts in various shades that complement the aesthetics of your home.

Where to Use Blackout Shades

We've already discussed how you can use blackout shades to block sunlight in bedrooms and nurseries. They're a great solution for creating a dark and sleep-appropriate space at night and even during daylight hours. If you have a baby or a young child, then blackout window treatments can help create the perfect environment for sleeping, whether it's nap time or bedtime.

However, there are many other ways you can use blackout shades around your home. If you have a home theater, blackout shades can help create the perfect space for watching movies in your home no matter what time of day it is. They allow you to block out sunlight and prevent any glare that might interfere with your ability to see your projector screen or television.

If you're a photographer or happen to have a hobby in photographic film and making prints, you can use blackout shades to turn any room in your home into a darkroom or photography studio.

Another area in your home where you can use blackout shades is your office or computer workspace. While you may not feel like this is necessary, blackout shades can help prevent glare that would otherwise make it difficult to see what you're working on.

Room-Darkening Shades: What's the Difference?

Room-darkening shades and blackout shades are often confused for being the same thing. While they're similar in the fact that they prevent light from entering a room, there is still a decided difference between the two. We've already mentioned that blackout shades are designed to eliminate light, while room-darkening shades reduce the amount of light coming into a room, making it darker but not pitch-black.

Benefits of Room-Darkening Shades

The benefits of room-darkening shades are similar to those of blackout types. The most obvious benefit is that they keep sunlight out during the day and any exterior lights at night-such as porch lights, street lights, and lights coming from nearby businesses, which create a cozy and comfortable environment for sleeping .

By blocking out sunlight, room darkening shades also prevent rooms from getting uncomfortable and warm because of heat gain. They can help your home maintain a comfortable temperature so you aren't required to run your HVAC system as often, reducing your energy consumption and helping to lower your utility costs.

What's more, they also help reduce glare on your TV or computer screen. Light often leaks around the edges of standard shades, which creates glare and makes it difficult for you to see. Whether you're working, writing a paper, playing a game, or simply surfing the web, room-darkening shades can reduce glare from sunlight so you can see what you're doing. Finally, just like blackout options, room-darkening shades help enhance the privacy and security of your home.

Types of Room-Darkening Shades

When it comes to room-darkening shades, there are many options to choose from. They come in many different styles, from elegant roman shades to roller and sheer shades and more. They can also be custom tailored to your specific design preferences. Choose from a wide range of colors, fabrics, vibrant prints, designer patterns, and whether you want inside or outside mounts. You'll also be able to select from a variety of control mechanisms, including the standard pull cord, wand, or top-down bottom-up options, as well as cordless operation.

Using Room-Darkening Shades

Like blackout types, room-darkening shades can be used in bedrooms and nurseries to create the perfect environment for a restful sleep no matter what time of day it is. They can also be used in home offices and workspaces to prevent glare on a computer screen and to darken a living room or home theater enough to watch a movie. How and where you use room-darkening shades depends entirely on your specific needs and requirements.

How to Choose

Now that we've explained the differences between room-darkening shades and blackout shades, it's time to decide which type is most ideal for you. The easiest way to choose is to ask yourself this question: "How dark should this room be?"

If you are someone who works the night shift and you want your space to be as dark as possible so you can sleep soundly during the day, opt for blackout shades. If all you're looking to accomplish is to darken the room but not create a completely blacked-out space, then choose room-darkening shades. From there, you can decide which kind best fits your budget and choose a style you like in colors, fabrics, and patterns that match your home's decor.

Next, select from corded or cordless options. Again, if you have small children or pets living in your home, then cordless shades are ideal for their safety and for your peace of mind. Not only that, but they also create a sleek and minimalist look void of lines and hanging cord strings.

If you're not sure or need help deciding between room-darkening and blackout shades, ask your custom shade manufacturer, who will be able to further explain the differences between each type of shade and help you choose one that will work for you.

Enjoying Your New Shades

Summer is just around the corner and with that come longer and brighter days, which means now is a great time to invest in blackout shades or room-darkening shades. They'll not only darken or eliminate light from your room, but they'll also provide you with better energy efficiency. When summer comes along, these shades will keep your rooms comfortable, allowing you to save on your monthly cooling bills. What's more, they'll give you enhanced privacy and security, preventing anyone from looking inside your home whether you're there or away on vacation.

When it's time to purchase new blackout shades or room-darkening shades for your home, be sure to take everything we mentioned above into consideration. First, ask yourself how dark you want a room to be and from there decide which type makes sense from you. Then, take your design ideas-from the style of shade to the colors and fabrics-and work with an experienced manufacturer who will be able to help you create custom shades that are perfect for your home.

There are so many different reasons to choose room-darkening or blackout shades for your home. If you think you and your family will benefit from the restful sleep, comfort, energy savings, and security that these light-blocking window treatments provide, then it's time to start shopping for a new set of coverings.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
Blackout vs. Room Darkening Shades: The Ultimate Guide to Choosing the Right Option for You

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
If you're in the market for new blinds or shades, there are many options available to you. From natural wood blinds and cellular shades to Roman shades, cordless blinds, and more, there are hundreds of different types of blinds and shades for you to choose from.

# data[].attributes.headline
Light Filtering vs. Room Darkening Window Treatments—Which Is Best For Your Home?

# data[].attributes.subject
Light Filtering vs. Room Darkening Window Treatments—Which Is Best For Your Home?

# data[].attributes.body
Light-filtering and room-darkening window treatments not only add a finishing touch to your interior design but also protect your upholstery, artwork, and flooring from harmful UV rays. However, if you’re stuck between the two, we’ll help narrow down which is best for your home.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
We wear sunglasses to protect our eyes, sunscreen to protect our skin, and even put sun shades in our vehicles to shield the interior from sun damage and excessive heat. So, why wouldn't we do the same for our homes?

Light-filtering and room-darkening window treatments not only add a finishing touch to your interior design but also protect your upholstery, artwork, and flooring from harmful UV rays. However, if you're stuck between the two, we'll help narrow down which is best for your home.

The Key Difference Is in the Fabric's Weave

The fabric's weave determines a window treatment's opacity--the ability to let in light. Opaque materials (thicker weaves, fibers, and yarn) block more light, while sheer, semi-opaque fabrics invite more light into your home. Generally, light-filtering window coverings will block less light than room-darkening treatments. Blackout curtains, on the other hand, are one of the best ways to blackout windows for sleeping, as they block out all the light completely.

Here's a breakdown:

Light-filtering window coverings: block 95% or less light

Room-darkening window coverings: block 96-99% light

Blackout window coverings: designed to block 100% of light

Related Article

Light-Filtering Window Treatment Pros and Cons

When choosing between light-filtering and room-darkening window coverings, it's helpful to know their benefits and drawbacks. Generally, light-filtering window coverings are best for rooms where you want to block some light but not make things cave-like.

Advantages of Light-Filtering Coverings

Available in an array of styles, colors, and patterns

Offer some privacy

Complement your existing shades and drapes

Soften incoming direct light

Work well in living rooms, kitchens, and family rooms

Save energy by relying less on lighting fixtures

Drawbacks of Light-Filtering Coverings

Don't block sound as much as room darkening window coverings

Provide a limited amount of privacy when used without other window coverings

Aren't as suitable for bedrooms, nurseries, and media rooms

Don't insulate rooms to extreme heat and cold

Room-Darkening Window Treatment Pros and Cons

Photographee.eu - stock.adobe.com

Room-darkening window treatments are most appropriate for bedrooms, nurseries, bathrooms, and home theaters because they're designed to block out light.

Advantages of Room-Darkening Coverings

Drawbacks of Room-Darkening Coverings

May cause living rooms, kitchens, and family rooms to feel dark during the day

Make you rely on the use of artificial lighting like lamps and light fixtures

Related Article

UV Light Protection

Just like you should always use sunscreen on the beach, you should protect your home from ultraviolet rays. They can weaken fabric fibers and bleach, fade, and discolor your favorite things in your home, including:
Best UV ray protection: room-darkening window treatments
Style and Appearance

Both light-filtering and room-darkening window treatments come in a wide array of stylish designs, fabrics, colors, and patterns, making them easy to complement many decor styles.

Whether you want a room-darkening roman shade to complement a modern living room or light-filtering lace curtains for your French country-inspired kitchen, you can find stylish window treatments in both opacities.
Most stylish window treatment: tie
Light Control

The flexibility to adjust the amount of light that comes into a room makes your window treatment more versatile.

Light-filtering shades, blinds, and curtains let you control the amount of light you want to let in, whether you want a soft, warm glow and less light. Room-darkening window treatments, in contrast, don't allow you to vary the light.
Best light control: light-filtering window treatments
Glare Reduction

Reducing the amount of natural and artificial glare shining through your windows makes it easier on your eyes whether you're sleeping in your bedroom, reading a novel, or watching TV.

Room-darkening roman shades, roller shades, solar shades, and cellular shades are the best options to minimize glare, although light-filtering treatments will also cut out a portion of the sun.
Best glare reduction: room-darkening window treatments
Privacy

Anatoli Igolkin / iStock /Getty Images Plus via Getty Images

While light-filtering blinds aren't transparent, viewers passing by your window may be able to see your shadow as you move about the room.

Room-darkening options provide better privacy for bedrooms and bathrooms.
Most privacy: room-darkening window treatments
Insulation

The good news is window coverings generally reduce heating and cooling costs and save energy. According to the Department of Energy, 30% of heating energy escapes through windows.

An insulating window covering will keep the heat out in summer and keep the cold away in the winter. The amount of energy you'll save comes down to the type of window treatments you get.

Room-darkening options insulate your home more efficiently because they're made from heavier fabrics.
Best insulators: room-darkening window treatments
Cost

Window treatments come in a variety of price points, depending on their construction, customizations, and technology.

Room-darkening window coverings made from heavier fabrics tend to cost more than light-filtering coverings made from lighter fabrics.
Best price: light-filtering window treatments
Popular Window Treatment Styles

Now that you have a better idea of which type of treatment is best for you, here's how different styles break down so you can pick the perfect combination.

Cellular honeycomb shades:

Constructed of pleats that fold like an accordion.

Contains air pockets in honeycomb sections that trap air, acting as insulators and reducing heat conduction

Available in room-darkening and light-filtering opacity

Roller shades:

Designed in a wide selection of fabrics, colors, and patterns

Lower or raise from a roller bar positioned at the top of the window

Made for a variety of budgets

Available in light-filtering and room-darkening styles

Roman shades:

Designed in a wide variety of patterns and colors

Constructed of stacked folds that you can raise or lower to let in light

Includes options like cord, hand-operation, or motorized operating systems

Available in light-filtering and room-darkening styles

Shutters, wood blinds, and faux wood blinds

Curtains and draperies:

Blinds:

Horizontal or vertical slats help vary light penetration

Provide excellent heat reduction in summer when closed

Easy to adjust the amount of incoming light

Don't insulate well in winter

Light can enter between slats and on edges when closed

Available in light-filtering and room-darkening styles

Come in cord, chain, wand-control, and motorized options

Related Article

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
Light Filtering vs. Room Darkening Window Treatments-Which Is Best For Your Home?

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
We wear sunglasses to protect our eyes, sunscreen to protect our skin, and even put sun shades in our vehicles to shield the interior from sun damage and excessive heat. So, why wouldn't we do the same for our homes?

# data[].attributes.body
A major requirement for a successful research environment is the use of laboratory freezers to provide safe and dependable storage conditions. For the storage of medical, pharmaceutical, and biological samples, a properly functioning lab freezer is essential. These specialty freezers are designed to cool or freeze samples for preservation. Scientific freezers come in a range of formats and sizes including upright, freestanding, and under-counter models, to suit the needs and purposes of many different scientific laboratories.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
A major requirement for a successful research environment is the use of laboratory freezers to provide safe and dependable storage conditions. For the storage of medical, pharmaceutical, and biological samples, a properly functioning lab freezer is essential. These specialty freezers are designed to cool or freeze samples for preservation. Scientific freezers come in a range of formats and sizes including upright, freestanding, and under-counter models, to suit the needs and purposes of many different scientific laboratories.

What are Lab Freezers used for?

Scientific freezers can be utilized for a variety of purposes ranging from medical to biological uses. In the medical field, lab freezers can be used in blood banks, hospitals, and research institutes to contain bacteria, viruses, blood, and semen. For biological uses, lab freezers can help plant and protein growth, provide photostability, and storage for genetic manipulation agents.

What Temperature is a Lab Freezer?

The average household freezer should be kept at 0 degrees Fahrenheit, or -18 degrees Celsius. Lab freezers are not considered residential grade and should be kept at a range between -40 and 10 degrees Celsius depending on the type of products being stored. For example, freezers at -30 degrees Celsius are used for storing plasma while those operating at 20 degrees Celsius are used for storing enzymes. Ultra-low temperature freezers can reach levels of -50 degrees Celsius and are normally used for cryogenic freezing purposes.

How Long do Lab Freezers Last?

Lab freezers tend to be used as long-term preservation units and are built to last, with a lifespan of about twelve to fifteen years. However, the type of freezer can change the life expectancy; for example, an ultra-low freezer usually lasts about ten years. To help extend the life of your freezer and keep it running smoothly, follow these tips:

Minimize Frost Build Up: Ideally a lab freezer should be defrosted twice a year, so ice and frost does not build up causing stress on gaskets or inhibiting staff from accessing the samples.

Keep the Condenser Clean: Cleaning the condenser filter every three months and the condenser coil every year is recommended to allow heat to move out of the freezer.

Choose the Right Placement: It is important to adhere to the guidelines provided by the manufacturer when choosing a freezer location to allow for proper air circulation without obstructions.

Keep the Freezer Gaskets Clean: When the gaskets are clean and intact, a tight seal is formed between the door and the unit. Wiping down the gaskets once a month can stop dust and dirt from impeding this seal.

Common Lab Freezer Features

At Powers Equipment, lab freezers can be customized for a variety of needs and purposes. Many additional features are available to meet your specific requirements, including:

Power Failure Alarms

Data Recorders

Casters

Adjustable shelves

Roll-Out Drawers

Powers Equipment focuses on the quality and reliability of scientific freezers that meet the critical control factors required in the industry. Our custom 6 to 79 cubic feet energy-efficient, CFC-Free temperature-controlled equipment accurately regulates all required parameters to create optimal research environments. As a leader in the commercial refrigeration industry, our experienced team is ready to help you choose the right equipment for your needs. For more information about our smooth buying process, email sales@powersequipment.com or call us at 1-800-673-7868.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
A major requirement for a successful research environment is the use of laboratory freezers to provide safe and dependable storage conditions. For the storage of medical, pharmaceutical, and biological samples, a properly functioning lab freezer is essential. These specialty freezers are designed to cool or freeze samples for preservation.

# data[].attributes.headline
Types of Lab Freezers, Qualities, and Recommended Use

# data[].attributes.subject
Types of Lab Freezers, Qualities, and Recommended Use

# data[].attributes.body
One of the major requirements for the successful operation of various laboratories and medical institutions is freezers. The reason is that freezers provide safe and dependable storage conditions for materials and valuable samples requiring a low-temperature environment. There are various lab freezer options to choose from, depending on the needs of a specific lab.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
One of the major requirements for the successful operation of various laboratories and medical institutions is freezers. The reason is that freezers provide safe and dependable storage conditions for materials and valuable samples requiring a low-temperature environment. There are various lab freezer options to choose from, depending on the needs of a specific lab.

That implies that just as there are multiple laboratories with varying requirements, there are specific lab freezers for addressing particular needs within the medical and laboratory environments. Therefore, opting for a lab freezer that fits the bill depending on the specimens and supplies your facility handles is paramount.

Additionally, failure to hold critical biological samples at steady temperatures can compromise a timely study in research laboratories. For that reason, navigating the industry of scientific, medical, and laboratory storage can be tricky if you do not have the necessary knowledge. In that case, purchasing any freezer off the floor of a chain store may be an easy solution, but such a decision is dangerous and expensive as well.

Investing in a quality freezer engineered for the specific requirements of your lab or medical facility is not an option.

Should Your Lab Opt for A Refrigerator-Freezer?

The freezer is part of the significant differences between medical or laboratory storage and household refrigeration. Most residential refrigerators indeed include a freezer compartment, but CDC strongly discourages the use of refrigerator-freezers for any form of vaccine storage. That applies to laboratory storage requirements as well.

The reason is that refrigerator-freezers do not prioritize temperature stability, whether they are compact dorm-style models or full-sized frost-free units. Also, refrigerator-freezers with single compressor units have much broader temperature gradients in the interior. That implies that they are not the best option for keeping sensitive lab samples safe.

Independent control of the temperature of each compartment is also a challenge in the case of household refrigerator-freezers. That is the other reason why they are not ideal for medical institutions. Manufacturers specializing in the storage of vaccines offer all-refrigerators or freezerless refrigerators and all-freezers instead of refrigerator-freezer units.

Refrigerator-freezer units are suitable for medical professionals who want to store ice packs, staff items, and beverages, but not vaccine storage. Additionally, storing such staff items like lunch and snacks in the same unit with vaccines is not advisable because community refrigerators experience increased traffic on various occasions.

As such, exposure to ambient temperature is high in the case of refrigerator-freezers. That can harm interior contents over time, which makes refrigerator-freezers inappropriate for labs and medical establishments. These are some of the unique lab storage requirements you cannot afford to overlook if you are focusing on successful operations.

Below are some details on various types of lab freezers that can address your requirements in the best way possible.

1. Ultra-Low Temperature Freezers

Qualities

If your lab handles materials that require an environment with low temperatures, you need to acquire ultra-low temperature freezers. That allows you to store such materials in temperatures below -40°C. Attaining temperatures as low as -86°C is possible through some ultra-low freezers thanks to two independent evaporator circuits surrounding the interior chamber.

You also need to note that ultra-low freezers typically use a substantial amount of energy to maintain the lowest temperatures.

Recommended Use

Ultra-low temperature freezers are ideal for the storage of materials demanding low temperatures in labs and medical establishments.

2. Chest Freezers

Qualities

Sufficient storage space is a priority for some labs and medical institutions. Chest freezers are larger pieces of equipment that offer substantial storage space, and they open from the top rather than the front. As is the case of most laboratory freezers, chest freezers come with alarm systems for providing alerts on locks, changes in temperature, and they display digital temperature readings too.

Chest freezers do not have shelving. So, if your laboratory requires a high level of storage organization, opting for chest freezers will not be a wise idea.

Recommended Use

Labs that must store large items within a single device should invest in chest freezers because they will serve this purpose best.

3. Under-Counter Freezers

Qualities

There are various designs of under-counter freezers, including general-purpose, explosion-proof, and the flammable material storage option. You can also pick the right size and temperature range from the varieties of under-counter freezers available, and they include leveling feet too. Also, ventilation is through forced air in the case of under-counter freezers, and you do not need additional clearance space if you opt for the general-purpose model.

Provision for controlling the defrost frequency is also available, which suggests that you do not expect unplanned thaws and dehydration of samples.

Recommended Use

The ability to save on space is one of the most significant advantages of under-counter freezers because they fit comfortably under lab benches and counters. If saving on space is part of the concerns within your lab or medical facility, then, under-counter freezers will prove ideal.

4. Upright Freezers

Qualities

Upright freezers are probably the most common variety in various laboratories and medical institutions. These freezers open from the front, and that is why they resemble a traditional home freezer for storing groceries. The sizes of upright freezers range from the small counter-top option to large designs for storing high quantities of lab samples.

In most cases, upright freezers come with shelving units in their interior, which allow you to maximize space and organize samples without difficulties. Apart from organizational capabilities, upright freezers are also quite popular in the medical sector because of their spatial efficiency. On the other hand, upright freezers do not take up much floor space, yet, they store maximum quantities of materials due to their vertical design.

Recommended Use

If you need a freezer that maximizes temperature uniformity to promote exposure of all lab samples to the same conditions, look no further than upright freezers. That also ensures a reduction in the recovery time after opening the freezer's door.

Conclusion

Improper storage conditions in laboratories and medical facilities can result in costly losses. For that reason, you need to understand your lab storage needs before opting for a particular freezer for storing expensive and potentially life-saving materials.

Please contact us to discuss the best possible solutions for your refrigeration requirements and needs

Contact Us via web

or

via email:

Customer Service

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
Types of Lab Freezers, Qualities, and Recommended Use

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
One of the major requirements for the successful operation of various laboratories and medical institutions is freezers. The reason is that freezers provide safe and dependable storage conditions for materials and valuable samples requiring a low-temperature environment. There are various lab freeze…

# data[].attributes.headline
What is the difference between a laboratory and domestic refrigerator/freezer?

# data[].attributes.subject
What is the difference between a laboratory and domestic refrigerator/freezer?

# data[].attributes.body
Fridges and freezers are a vital piece of laboratory equipment. They work for 24 hours a day, seven days a week storing samples, reagents, kits, chemicals, and poisons in the required optimum cold environmental conditions. How can the everyday researcher be confident that they are getting the right fridge or freezer? With pressures on finances, researchers may default to selecting domestic fridges and freezers to achieve cost savings, however, you should consider the following before making your decision.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
Fridges and freezers are a vital piece of laboratory equipment. They work for 24 hours a day, seven days a week storing samples, reagents, kits, chemicals, and poisons in the required optimum cold environmental conditions. How can the everyday researcher be confident that they are getting the right fridge or freezer? With pressures on finances, researchers may default to selecting domestic fridges and freezers to achieve cost savings, however, you should consider the following before making your decision.

Customisation

There are many additional options that are available to be purchased with the laboratory fridge/freezer such as Door Jar Alarms, Automatic Diallers, Datalogging, Battery Backup, Port entries, Stainless Interior/Exterior and much more. With a domestic fridge/freezer, you get what you buy as they are designed and built in high volume without the ability to add optional laboratory specific features as mentioned above.

Temperature Monitoring

Temperature monitoring on domestic units is generally not useful because it varies a lot, and it is quite difficult and costly to retrofit non-frost-free versions with alarm systems. Domestic models should therefore not be used for highly prized samples and sensitive/costly kits and media. Laboratory grade refrigerators and freezers are the correct substitutes. Lab fridges and freezers can not only be alarmed, but are also fitted with digital displays allowing you to visually sight temperature fluctuations and limit access to regain a safe running temperature.

Longevity

It is important to consider the total life cost of a refrigerator/freezer as it can be uneconomical to purchase a domestic unit even though the upfront cost may be lower. The interior covering of domestic refrigerators/freezers are not built to endure the typical humidity and chemical exposures found within laboratories and can substantially reduce their lifespan if used in a laboratory application. Domestic units are not designed to be opened and closed to the extent that they are within a laboratory; this further contributes to poor temperature maintainability, as well as longevity of the unit.

Warranty/Repairs

A Laboratory refrigerator or freezer normally come with a fixed or extended warranty. From the experience at Westlab Group, 96% of issues can be sorted over the phone. With the remaining 4% that can’t be fixed over the phone, we have service agents in each province ready to get to action if need be.  As soon as a domestic refrigerator/freezer is used for non-domestic purposes, it normally voids the normal warranty of that unit. Additionally, repairs are difficult to coordinate and usually costly as most technicians will not repair units outside of normal household circumstances.

Storage of solvents

A Laboratory refrigerator or freezer normally have their wiring located on the outside and are well-sealed, so that accumulation of volatile / possibly caustic chemical fumes in a closed space and the possibility of an electrical spark leading to an explosion, is highly unlikely. They are also spark proof options available to assist with minimising the chance of an ignition.

Security

A Laboratory refrigerator/freezer is normally lockable so that the contents can be protected, especially in larger more open laboratories. This is important for legislated requirements such as scheduled drugs or hazardous products such as venom etc… A domestic fridge or freezer doesn’t come with locks as they are designed for the domestic market where a lock can be a safety breech for children.

Summary

In summary, the selection of suitable cold storage in the laboratory can unintentionally impact research continuity and lead onto financial losses. It is essential to carefully consider refrigeration and freezer choices according to the level of risk you can accept according to your research needs. Fridges and freezers manufactured especially for the laboratory markets are designed with many important features that are not found in general domestic fridges and freezers. When looking at the long-term ROI, a laboratory refrigerator or freezer is normally by far a more valuable and cost-effective choice.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
What is the difference between a laboratory and domestic refrigerator/freezer? Westlab

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Fridges and freezers are a vital piece of laboratory equipment. They work for 24 hours a day, seven days a week storing samples, reagents, kits, chemicals, and poisons in the required optimum cold environmental conditions. How can the everyday researcher be confident that they are getting the right…

# data[].attributes.headline
How to Prevent Fouling in Industrial Equipment?

# data[].attributes.subject
How to Prevent Fouling in Industrial Equipment?

# data[].attributes.body
Industrial equipment is expensive, and proper maintenance is important to keep it working properly. Part of the reason that routine maintenance is so important to industrial equipment is that it helps to prevent bacteria and other contaminants from accumulating on surfaces, a process that is referred to as fouling. Fouling in industrial equipment can cause issues for the proper function of the equipment, and time and money can be lost as equipment is completely cleaned and sanitized again. Ideally, fouling should be avoided at all costs so that equipment can function properly.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
Industrial equipment is expensive, and proper maintenance is important to keep it working properly. Part of the reason that routine maintenance is so important to industrial equipment is that it helps to prevent bacteria and other contaminants from accumulating on surfaces, a process that is referred to as fouling. Fouling in industrial equipment can cause issues for the proper function of the equipment, and time and money can be lost as equipment is completely cleaned and sanitized again. Ideally, fouling should be avoided at all costs so that equipment can function properly.

Biological Fouling

When organisms grow in a liquid that runs through the condenser tubes, biological fouling can result in the growth of living contaminants being deposited onto the walls of the heat exchanger.

Corrosion Fouling

Corrosion fouling can occur when built-up fouling creates an extra layer of material. This additional layer can often be made up of thermal resistance material and may cause issues in the performance of the heat exchanger if not removed.

Deposition Fouling

Keeping the velocity of the condenser tube liquid at a proper level is extremely important in reducing the occurrence of deposition fouling, which is caused when the velocity falls to a low level.

Chemical Fouling

Chemical fouling is caused when a fouling layer forms on the surface of a condenser tube. This is typically the result of chemical changes, and the fouling that is deposited will need to be cleaned properly.

Preventing the Occurrence of Fouling

Fouling can be caused by design flaws or improper or irregular maintenance. Fouling that is left unchecked can cause a myriad of problems for heat exchangers and can result in costly repairs. Performing regular heat exchanger maintenance will help to reduce incidents of fouling on industrial equipment. Proper condenser tube cleaning can decrease the likelihood of issues that can arise from fouling and prevent long-term damage such as the build-up and hardening of material that is common with corrosion fouling.

Although there are many different kinds of fouling and the reasons why fouling occurs can vary greatly, scheduled cleanings can considerably reduce the likelihood that fouling will occur. Because fouling often involves the gradual build-up of debris or organisms, which have been deposited on the surface of the condenser tube, performing scheduled maintenance is an excellent way to prevent the accumulation of unwanted materials.

At The Merrick Group Inc., our professionals are highly trained to deal with issues, such as fouling. We specialize in cleaning and performing regular maintenance on industrial equipment so that it can function at peak performance. To learn more about preventing fouling and to schedule a cleaning, contact us today!

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
How to Prevent Fouling in Industrial Equipment - The Merrick Group, Inc.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Fouling in industrial equipment can be prevented with proper cleaning & maintenance. Contact us for heat exchanger maintenance and condenser tube cleaning.

# data[].attributes.headline
How To Reduce Fouling In Heat Exchangers?

# data[].attributes.subject
How To Reduce Fouling In Heat Exchangers?

# data[].attributes.body
Your heat exchanger works hard to keep your boiler or cooling tower performing effectively. But at some point, even a high-quality heat exchanger will likely become fouled because of minerals or other small particles in your water.Read to know how to reduce fouling.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
Your heat exchanger works hard to keep your boiler or cooling tower performing effectively. But at some point, even a high-quality heat exchanger will likely become fouled because of minerals or other small particles in your water.

How do you get rid of fouling in heat exchangers? Minimizing fouling is quick and easy, and in the guide below, we'll show you how.

What Is Fouling?

What is fouling in a heat exchanger? Fouling occurs when deposits of undesirable materials like bacteria, minerals or other contaminants form on heat transfer surfaces. This accumulation of materials increases heat transfer resistance and can lead to poor performance.

Fouling in a heat exchanger can take several forms:

1. Scaling

Scaling, also known as crystallization fouling, is particularly common, especially in systems involving water. Scaling occurs when minerals in the water precipitate and collect on the heat exchanger's surfaces as crystals, forming a whitish buildup.

2. Particulate Fouling

Particulate fouling occurs when small particles of matter collect on the heat exchanger's surfaces. The particulates are sometimes tiny, less than a nanometer in diameter, though they may be larger. Particulate fouling may occur in both gas and liquid systems.

3. Corrosion Fouling

Corrosion fouling occurs when impurities in the water change the composition of the heat exchanger's metal surfaces, degrading the metal and often making it structurally unsound. Corrosion occurs because although refined metals like steel are strong and sturdy, they are not as chemically stable as other substances. Chemical reactions between the metals and the surrounding environment slowly turn the surfaces of these metals into more chemically stable, if weaker, forms, including oxides and sulfides.

4. Biological Fouling

Biological fouling is common in wastewater treatment applications, but it can occur in many operations that involve water. Biological fouling occurs when microbes settle and form a biofilm or sludge on equipment surfaces. It is a particular concern in food processing applications where safe, sanitary products are essential and the potential for biological contamination is high.

5. Chemical Fouling

Chemical fouling occurs when a chemical reaction takes place near the surface of a heat exchanger. If chemicals are present in the water, the heat of the process water as it passes through the heat exchanger can speed up the reactions and leave unwanted surface deposits.

6. Freezing Fouling

Freezing fouling most often takes place with chilling operations. It occurs when a liquid freezes at a surface and the frozen layer impedes heat transfer.

The Impact of Fouling

Fouling reduces the amount of heat exchange that can take place. This reduced heat exchange leads to a host of other issues, including reduced efficiency, diminished product quality, local hot spots, equipment breakdowns, safety concerns and increased frequency of maintenance and repairs.

Fouling also causes issues with water flow. Because fouling tends to be much rougher than the smooth surfaces of pipes and metal components, it often impedes the movement of water. Blocked water flow can cause inefficiencies and pressure drops and diminish the heat exchanger's performance overall.

One of the main commercial consequences of fouling is dramatically increased maintenance costs. Because buildup on your heat exchanger's surfaces tends to accelerate the rate of degradation, the heat exchanger will likely require more frequent cleanings and more extensive and costly repairs.

Fouling can also increase expenses by making your heat exchanger less efficient. When your heat exchanger works less efficiently, it consumes much more power to do the same amount of heating, so you'll likely see an increase in your utility bills if your heat exchanger becomes fouled.

Why Does Fouling Occur?

What are the common causes of fouling in a heat exchanger? Fouling often occurs because of the composition of the water in the system. Here's a more detailed look at what can cause heat exchanger fouling:

Mineral impurities: Scaling occurs because the water flowing through the heat exchanger contains mineral impurities such as calcium carbonate, magnesium, chloride or iron. Hard water, which contains excessive amounts of calcium and magnesium, is particularly prone to causing scaling. The impurities tend to precipitate out of the water and form a scum on the heat exchanger's surfaces.

Operating conditions: Certain operating conditions in a heat exchanger are conducive to corrosion and other forms of fouling. These characteristics include high heat, high levels of dissolved oxygen, low pH and high-velocity flow.

Contaminants: Fouling also sometimes occurs because the water contains airborne pollutants as well as mineral impurities. These contaminants can build up on the heat exchanger surfaces over time.

Microbes: The water in a heat exchanger may contain microorganisms like bacteria, viruses, fungi or algae. As they congregate on surfaces, they may form a slick film.

How to Detect Heat Exchanger Fouling

How do you detect fouling in a heat exchanger? If you want to monitor the level of fouling on your heat exchanger, you have a few different options:

Pressure drop measurements: Because it's so common for fouling to cause pressure drops, facilities often try to check for fouling by computing a sliding average value for pressure drops over time. Though this method is indirect, it can achieve reliable results, especially when the pressure drop is significant.

Deposit analysis: Deposit analysis involves taking a sample from the heat exchanger's surface and then analyzing its composition. The presence of mineral salts or other contaminants likely indicates fouling.

Metal detectors: When the contaminants in your feedwater include metal salts like iron or mercury, you may be able to use metal detectors to locate them. Metal detectors on a feed stream can detect individual metals even at minimal concentrations.

Mathematical modeling: If your facility is technologically and mathematically savvy, you may be able to use advanced techniques to detect fouling. Detection methods such as calculating heat transfer data and mapping its slope or using a cumulative sum control chart may be effective.

Research on fouling often involves experimental studies or simulators. More direct research on fouling samples and different types of heat exchangers is likely necessary.

Tips for Reducing Fouling in Heat Exchangers

Keeping your heat exchanger free from fouling is essential for its longevity, efficiency, cost-effectiveness and overall performance. Below are a few tips for how to reduce fouling in heat exchangers:

1. Increase Energy Consumption

Though increasing your energy consumption isn't always in your facility's best environmental or budgetary interests, it can help reduce fouling in your heat exchanger. If you increase your energy consumption so that your heat exchanger operates at peak intensity, the increased turbulence may mean the contaminants in the feedwater do not have a chance to settle. However, this method of fouling reduction is expensive and wasteful, and it's not always effective.

2. Control Materials Causing Buildup

If you have a choice in the water you use in your heat exchanger, you can try to choose softer water that contains fewer impurities. You can also try to filter out impurities, including microbiological contaminants. Even though systems like boiler systems are so hot they rarely provide ideal breeding grounds for bacteria, microbes may be a significant concern in some heat exchanger applications like cooling towers.

However, filtration and purification systems are expensive. They are sometimes feasible on smaller scales, but they are rarely practical for large-scale commercial and industrial applications.

3. Select Durable Materials

Selecting resistant materials for your heat exchanger can help reduce fouling. Generally, when you have the option, you'll want to choose materials that are hygienic, durable and long-lasting and exhibit the thermal characteristics you need for effective heat transfer.

For example, even though carbon steel is cheaper and easier to work with than stainless steel, it is also brittler and much more susceptible to corrosion. Choosing stainless steel for your applications can help your heat exchanger resist fouling, maintain its optimal performance and last much longer.

Using scraped-surface or corrugated-tube heat exchangers can also decrease fouling. Because of their rough surfaces, these designs increase turbulence in the water, and the turbulence prevents solids from settling.

However, when you choose materials for their fouling resistance, this can have a few drawbacks. Certain materials can deter fouling, but they are not always 100% effective. They are also likely to be more expensive than traditional options.

4. Apply Coatings

Applying protective coatings to your heat exchanger surfaces can prevent foulant adhesion and adsorption and reduce fouling. Inert coatings are useful because they prevent the base metal from interacting with substances in the water that cause fouling. Synthetic fluoropolymers like polytetrafluoroethylene (PTFE) and perfluoropolyether (PFPE) are common coating materials because of their hydrophobic and nonstick properties, high thermal stability and chemical inertness.

Protective fouling-resistant coatings are flexible and effective. If you already have plans to upgrade your equipment, purchasing a new heat exchanger that features these coatings is an excellent strategy. However, if you're happy with your current heat exchanger and merely want to reduce fouling in an existing system, retrofitting the surfaces with coatings may not be practical logistically. Certain coatings also cannot stand up to high temperatures or extreme abrasion and will wear down under these conditions.

5. Perform Regular Cleanings

Cleaning heat exchangers can remove fouling and keep the equipment operating efficiently. Cleaning scale from a heat exchanger, in particular, removes mineral deposits to improve performance and decrease operational costs.

To clean scale from a heat exchanger, you can follow a series of simple steps:

1. Isolate the chiller: Isolate the chiller by closing the valves. You'll need to take your heat exchanger offline in this way because the acid you use for cleaning needs substantial contact time to dissolve the scale buildup.

2. Estimate volume: The next step is to estimate the capacity of your heat exchanger and the relevant section of pipe. You'll need a cleaning solution tank with at least double the volume of your heat exchanger.

3. Set up the feed pump: Position the chemical feed pump so that the return line to the cleaning solution tank comes off the top of the heat exchanger.

4. Add water: Add water to the cleaning solution tank and start circulating it with the circulation pump. Keep the pump operating until water begins to flow back into the cleaning solution tank.

5. Add anti-foaming agent: While the pump is running, add CTA-800 or a similar anti-foaming product.

6. Add the cleaning solution: After adding the anti-foaming agent, add a gallon of the recommended cleaning product to the cleaning solution tank.

7. Measure pH: Test the pH of the resulting solution by dipping a testing strip into the tank. Keep adding more of the cleaning product until the pH of the solution is sufficiently acidic, usually between 2 and 3.

8. Let the solution circulate: Allow the cleaning solution to flow through the heat exchanger. Add more of the cleaning product if the pH rises to about 5. You'll know the heat exchanger is clean when the cleaning solution's pH has remained between 2 and 3 for at least half an hour.

9. Neutralize the cleaning solution: Add BD-6 or a similar product to raise the cleaning solution's pH to 5 or more.

10. Drain the solution: Drain the heat exchanger and tank to an approved sanitary sewer.

11. Add more water: Add fresh water to the tank and use the pump to circulate it through the heat exchanger until the pH reaches 6 or 7.

12. Passivate surfaces: Make your heat exchanger's raw metal surfaces inert and scale-resistant by adding a product like Tube Bright for a final 15-minute rinse.

13. Check for debris: Remove the end bells and inspect the bells, tubes and tube sheets for contamination. If necessary, flush these areas with water or repeat the steps outlined above.

One of the most effective products for scale removal is called Scalzo. Scalzo contains hydrochloric acid to dissolve mineral deposits. It also contains special corrosion inhibitors and dispersants to help a heat exchanger's surfaces resist fouling even after cleaning is complete.

However, because it is so caustic, hydrochloric acid is not suitable for use with stainless steel. It causes pitting, a more severe and localized form of corrosion that leaves large depressions in the metal. For stainless steel heat exchanger components, you'll want to use a product like CA-100, which contains citric acid instead of hydrochloric acid. It is gentler on stainless steel while still providing effective scale cleaning.

6. Set up a Treatment System

One of the most effective steps you can take to reduce fouling in your heat exchanger is to set up a regular treatment plan. Partner with a reliable water treatment company like Chardon Labs for quality chemical treatment. When you work with a professional company for industrial water treatment services, you'll save valuable time and gain peace of mind of knowing your heat exchanger is in expert hands.

Chardon Labs can deliver the chemicals, treat your water and dispose of these substances for you, so you can continue focusing on your facility's most pressing needs.

Contact Chardon Laboratories for Help With Reducing Heat Exchanger Fouling

Fouling reduces efficiency, impedes performance and increases the frequency of expensive, time-consuming maintenance and repairs. Fortunately, working with water treatment professionals to prevent fouling can help your equipment last longer and perform better. You'll diminish your utility bills and make your operations more cost-effective overall.

At Chardon Labs, we can provide you with essential chemical treatments at a fixed price that works for your budget. We are also happy to work with you on a custom treatment plan that fits your facility's unique needs.

Contact us today to learn more.

Share:

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
How To Reduce Fouling In Heat Exchangers - Chardon Labs

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Your heat exchanger works hard to keep your boiler or cooling tower performing effectively. But at some point, even a high-quality heat exchanger will likely become fouled because of minerals or other small particles in your water. How do you get rid of fouling in heat exchangers?

# data[].attributes.body
It occurs in all industries and most heat exchanger designs, with impacts ranging from heat transfer degradation to flow resistance and pressure drops. By forming a kind of insulation on heat-transfer surfaces and reducing heat transfer, fouling undermines heat exchange efficiency.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
Fouling is the formation of unwanted material deposits on heat transfer surfaces during process heating and cooling.

It occurs in all industries and most heat exchanger designs, with impacts ranging from heat transfer degradation to flow resistance and pressure drops. By forming a kind of insulation on heat-transfer surfaces and reducing heat transfer, fouling undermines heat exchange efficiency.
In this article, we will outline:

The costs, types, and causes of fouling

How to detect fouling

How to clean your heat exchanger

How to prevent fouling

Costs of fouling

Fouling prevention for heat exchangers is typically focused around the heat exchangers itself, however the fouling and heat exchanger performance can be affected by system characteristics that are present both before and after the heat exchanger. These characteristics can include varying product properties, product handling prior to the heat exchanger and operational performance of other equipment, such as pumps, valves and back pressure.

~ Melissa Fryer, Sanitary Heat Transfer Business Development Manager, Alfa Laval
In short, the costs of fouling are many and varied.

Production inefficiencies from pressure drops and poor heat transfer

Maintenance time and equipment for removal of heavy fouling deposits

Cleaning equipment & chemicals

Hazardous cleaning solution disposal

Reduced service life and added energy costs

Production loss from shutdowns

Replacement of plugged equipment

Decreased regeneration efficiency

Types of fouling
The most commonly occurring types of fouling and aging in hygienic processing fall into four main types:

Incrustation: the accumulation of a crust or coating of processed fluids, minerals, or cleaning agents on the surface of heat exchanger parts.

Scaling: a type of incrustation caused by calcium carbonate, calcium sulfate, and silicates.

Sediment: comes from corrosion products, metal oxides, silt, alumina, and diatomic organisms (microalgae) and their excrement.

Biological growth: Sources of biofouling include bacteria, nematodes, and protozoa.

Causes of fouling in heat exchangers

Several variables contribute to fouling, including water pH, product viscosity, and the roughness of component surfaces, among many others.

Together, the variables can be expressed as a fouling factor that numerically represents resistance to heat transfer - or thermal resistance - in your system.

Key fouling factors

Dairy applications include fats, sugars, and proteins that contribute to fouling. In food and beverage applications, particulate matter can clump and clog, and in pharmaceutical applications, cosmetic and pharmaceutical particles produced during processing can stick and accumulate. To help control fouling, operators pay attention to four key processing factors:

Fluid velocity

Fluid temperature

Fluid chemistry

Materials of fabrication

Fluid velocity

In most cases, fouling decreases at higher fluid velocities because increasing flow velocity increases the fluid shear stress, which causes more removal of deposits.

For more substantial deposits, increasing the flow velocity beyond a particular point may not decrease fouling significantly. In the case of very strong deposits, increasing flow velocity may not have any effect.

Fluid temperature

Water can produce scaling from minerals such as calcium carbonate (CaCO3). Salts deposit on the heat exchanger surface increases with an increase in temperature.

Similarly, biological growth can occur with an increase in temperature during food processing. Finally, proteins and fats in food products can burn if the temperature difference between the hot product outlet and the hot medial inlet is too significant.

Fluid chemistry

During milk processing, calcium phosphate and whey protein can build up on heat exchanger surfaces. The fouling causes pressure drop increases by reducing the area in which the product can flow. In dairy products generally, proteins, fats, sugars, and minerals can come out of solution and deposit on heat exchanger surfaces and foul channels.

If chemical changes occur within a fluid, the difference can result in a layer of fouling on tube or plate surfaces. For example, suspended salts may harden with an increase in temperature.

Materials of fabrication

To prevent corrosion fouling from layers of thermal-resistant material, select units fabricated with corrosion-resistant stainless steels and alloys. Plates, tubes, and entire heat exchanger units may be fabricated with AISI 304 or AISI 316L stainless steel.
For more corrosive, high-salt products, parts of units may be manufactured with titanium, stainless steel alloys, or Super Alloys™ AL-6XN® and Hastelloy® C-22®.

How to detect fouling in heat exchangers

Fouling detection typically occurs by physical inspection or by monitoring system performance.
Physical inspection includes measuring the fouling's thickness on plates, pipes, or tubes.

Heat transfer: because of the insulating properties of fouling, heat transfer can fall outside of operating specifications.

Pressure drop: Pressure drop increases between heat exchanger inlet and outlet may indicate frictional resistance or blocked flow paths caused by fouling deposits.

Monitoring temperature and pressures are the best way to troubleshoot and detect fouling in heat exchangers. Instruments measure and report critical variables that can indicate heat exchanger fouling.

Monitor the temperature of fluids passing through heat exchangers. Temperature drops may indicate loss of heat transfer caused by fouling.

Detect pressure drops between heat exchanger inlet and outlet.

Indicate decreases that may be caused by build-up of fouling material in pipes and plates.

Heat exchanger cleaning

Cleaning is required to maintain heat exchanger efficiency. Cleaning-In-Place (CIP) equipment circulates cleaning chemicals and rinses to flush interior surfaces of heat exchangers without disassembling them.

Importance of flow rate during cleaning

The proper flow rate ensures the effective mechanical action of fluids during cleaning. Some manufacturers recommend a minimum of 1 ft/sec velocity across heat exchanger plates, but requirements vary by manufacturer.

During the cleaning of the product side, the flow rate should always be at least the same as the production's flow rate.

An increased flow rate may be required in some cases -for example, in milk sterilization and the processing of viscous liquids or liquids containing particles.

Cleaning agents to use, by purpose

Incrustation, scaling

Cleaning incrustation or scaling is a process of removing calcium carbonate, calcium sulfate, or silicates from plate surfaces. Cleaning agents must be compatible with both the plate metal and the composition of gaskets.

In titanium and stainless steel plates, never use hydrochloric acid. Also, never use water of more than 300 ppm of chlorine during the preparation of cleaning solutions. In every case where chlorination of non-titanium equipment cannot be avoided, consult your equipment supplier.

Removing sediment

Sediment most commonly consists of metal Oxides, silt, Alumina, and Diatomic organisms and their excrement. Sediment accumulates because heat releases minerals and other particles from fluids during processing cycles, and those settle and deposit on heat transfer surfaces.

You should never use hydrochloric acid with stainless steel or titanium plates because the acid causes general corrosion, pitting, and stress corrosion cracking.

Removing biological growth

When using heat exchangers to increase the temperature of processed foods, biological growth such as bacteria, nematodes, and protozoa can occur. Removing the growth requires the same attention to plate and gasket composition as incrustation.

Manufacturers can provide more detailed information about cleaning and sterilization for specific equipment.

CIP operators typically follow four steps in the chemical cleaning process:

Alkaline clean: removes the build-up of organic materials

Rinse: generally completed with a high-flow water flusher to remove loose debris and remaining residue from the alkaline step

Acid cleaning: helps dissolve and soften fouling materials more deeply

Recommended limits for cleaning solutions

5% by volume caustic at a maximum of 70°C

0.5% by weight acid solution at a maximum of 70°C

The CIP process for plate and frame heat exchangers

The basic process for CIP is a one-person job that includes

Connecting a CIP unit to the heat exchanger

Mixing and heating water and cleaning chemicals

Alkaline mix: circulating to remove build-up of organic materials

Rinse: generally completed with a high-flow water flusher to remove loose debris and remaining residue from the alkaline step

Acid mix: circulating to dissolve and soften fouling materials more deeply

Final rinse

Draining the heat exchanger

Disconnecting the CIP unit

Shell and tube cleaning

Shell-and-tube heat exchangers operate at comparatively low internal fluid velocities so are more susceptible to fouling than plate heat exchangers. To maintain efficient operation and higher transfer coefficients, keep the shell and tube heat transfer surfaces clean.

Cleaning chemicals depend on the same variables for a plate-and-frame heat exchanger, and cleaning compounds must be compatible with the heat exchanger's metallurgy.
In all cleaning processes, operators must use proper protective equipment, such as safety boots, safety gloves, and eye protection to avoid injury.

How to prevent fouling in heat exchangers

The best method to reduce fouling is to keep it from happening in the first place by utilizing a heat exchanger that is properly sized for the application, giving adequate velocities, surface area, and temperature splits.

~ Melissa Fryer, Sanitary Heat Transfer Business Development Manager, Alfa Laval

While fouling is not 100% preventable, several steps can increase the intervals between maintenance. Achieving fouling resistance requires attention to:

Material surfaces

Constant flow

Backflushing

Port filtration

Material surfaces

Rougher surfaces increase fouling by collecting particles, so select heat exchangers made from 304, 316, or corrosion-resistant plates, pipes, and tubes.

Establish manufacturer-recommended cleaning regimens to prevent excessive build-up of particles.

Constant flow
Maintaining uniform and constant flow of process fluids across heat transfer surfaces generally produces less fouling by preventing particulates from sticking and accumulating.
Particles suspended in process fluids tend to deposit in low-velocity regions, especially where the velocity changes quickly.

Backflushing

Backflushing employs a valve that reverses the flow of fluids through the heat exchanger to force out particulates at the exchanger inlet.

Port filtration

A port filter prevents particles from even entering the unit to reduce the amount of fouling.

Guide to Choosing the Right Heat Exchanger

This guide is designed for processors, production managers, and mechanical engineers to help in the heat exchanger selection process.

Guide to Choosing the Right Heat Exchanger

Read Guide

Next steps

As you've learned, fouling in heat exchangers can lead to heat transfer degradation, flow resistance, and pressure drops, which can make the proper selection for your process vital. We're here to help!

For replacement parts to keep your current units operating, direct replacement for a worn out or inefficient heat exchanger, or a new unit for a new process, contact CSI today at 417-831-1411.

Our customer service team, engineers, designers, and product specialists provide solutions through a broad range of brands, technologies, and capabilities.

Contributing Author

Melissa Fryer is the Sanitary Heat Transfer Business Development Manager for Alfa Laval's Food Heat Transfer team. Melissa received her B.S. degree in Chemical Engineering from The State University of New York at Buffalo, and brings over 25 years' experience in specifying, calculating and troubleshooting heat exchangers in the food, beverage and dairy market. Melissa focuses on engineering solutions to meet customer needs and possesses extensive knowledge of and passion for this industry.

ABOUT CSI

Central States Industrial Equipment (CSI) is a leader in distribution of hygienic pipe, valves, fittings, pumps, heat exchangers, and MRO supplies for hygienic industrial processors, with four distribution facilities across the U.S. CSI also provides detail design and execution for hygienic process systems in the food, dairy, beverage, pharmaceutical, biotechnology, and personal care industries. Specializing in process piping, system start-ups, and cleaning systems, CSI leverages technology, intellectual property, and industry expertise to deliver solutions to processing problems. More information can be found at www.csidesigns.com.

Related Articles

Heat exchanger types vary to meet requirements for processing efficiency, cost of ownership, and maintenance.

Continue Reading

Valve maintenance that you design, schedule, and document before equipment failure is considered planned maintenance (PM).

Continue Reading

Heat exchanger types vary to meet requirements for processing efficiency, cost of ownership, and maintenance.

Continue Reading

Valve maintenance that you design, schedule, and document before equipment failure is considered planned maintenance (PM).

Continue Reading

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
Fouling in Heat Exchangers: Learn Causes, Detection, and Prevention

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Fouling is the formation of unwanted material deposits on heat transfer surfaces during process heating and cooling. It occurs in all industries and most heat exchanger designs, with impacts ranging from heat transfer degradation to flow resistance and pressure drops. By forming a kind of insulation on heat-transfer surfaces and reducing heat transfer, fouling undermines heat exchange efficiency.

# data[].attributes.headline
How Veterinary Answering Services can Support Your Vet Clinic Staff?

# data[].attributes.subject
How Veterinary Answering Services can Support Your Vet Clinic Staff?

# data[].attributes.body
Veterinary receptionists tend to perform many duties in this role. This person is the direct contact for patients coming into the office each day. They are responsible for greeting and checking in clients, while attending to their immediate needs. On top of managing the waiting room, they are also expected to take payments, schedule follow-up appointments, coordinate with insurance companies, and make sure patient records are being updated and handled correctly.

Adding the responsibility of monitoring phone lines can break the focus needed to execute all of these important tasks properly. Patient calls can come in at any moment during the day, easily preventing a receptionist from staying present and providing the best care to customers right in front of them. This is where veterinary answering services from Anserve can help.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
What Challenges do Veterinary Receptionists Face?

Veterinary receptionists tend to perform many duties in this role. This person is the direct contact for patients coming into the office each day. They are responsible for greeting and checking in clients, while attending to their immediate needs. On top of managing the waiting room, they are also expected to take payments, schedule follow-up appointments, coordinate with insurance companies, and make sure patient records are being updated and handled correctly.

Adding the responsibility of monitoring phone lines can break the focus needed to execute all of these important tasks properly. Patient calls can come in at any moment during the day, easily preventing a receptionist from staying present and providing the best care to customers right in front of them. This is where veterinary answering services from Anserve can help!

How can a Veterinary Practice Benefit from Virtual Receptionist Services?

Virtual receptionist services are part of veterinary answering services from Anserve. A virtual receptionist service relieves administrative duties from your in-person staff, freeing them up to care for patients more attentively. This partnership can also help maximize the space in your office. Leaving the phone services to a remote staff means less space dedicated to these administrative tasks and more capacity for your staff to perform their specialized services on site.

Oftentimes, pet health issues come up outside of normal business hours. Fortunately, Anserve operates 24/7, so every call to your practice is answered and addressed accordingly. Investing in a virtual receptionist as part of Anserve's veterinary answering services maintains a constant live agent presence while keeping payroll costs down.

How do you Answer the Phone for a Vet Clinic?

Veterinary answering services follow your lead when it comes to answering scripts. You dictate the information passed on to customers, such as company hours, services offered, and scheduling. Whether a vet clinic or animal hospital, remote call staff have experience in fielding a wide variety of animal care calls, and can familiarize themselves with your specific services and scheduling practices.

Anserve offers multilingual veterinary answering services, providing a clear line of communication between vets and a wider, more diverse client base. Depending on the services needed, and whether it is business hours versus after hours, the answering service will answer and handle calls however you see fit.

Why is Communication Important in a Veterinary Practice?

Communication in a veterinary practice is crucial because poor communication can result in inadequate care. Veterinary answering services contribute to the quality of communication by asking the right questions and taking down detailed patient notes before they are scheduled to come into the office. If your practice has on-call procedures, the call center staff can triage calls and get in contact with the on-call vet in the event that an emergency occurs after hours. This reliable line of communication puts your staff ahead of the game, providing them with the information they need to deliver appropriate care in a timely manner.

What's Included in Veterinarian Answering Services?

Veterinary answering services offer a 24/7 point of contact for your clients and an up-to-date source of information for your doctors and staff. For a primary care vet, Anserve can assist with scheduling appointments, reminding clients of appointments, and delivering messages to the appropriate doctor. Anserve's veterinary answering service can also help emergency animal hospitals by calmly advising panicked pet owners and alerting veterinary technicians of incoming emergencies.

With Anserve's virtual receptionist services, you can tailor scripts based on call type and time of day. You have the ability to see incoming messages in real time online, or have messages forwarded instantly to email, text, secure message, or fax. This streamlined form of communication provides for happier employees and satisfied customers.

Why use Anserve's Veterinary Answering Service?

With the help of a veterinary answering service, your whole staff will benefit, as well as your practice's clients. Anserve has over fifty years in fielding phone calls and recognizes the importance of maintaining positive customer relationships. Our staff is well trained and flexible with your script and scheduling preferences. Relieving your in-person staff of this responsibility will free them up to tend to patients more attentively. With a 24/7 answering service like Anserve, you will also be offering comprehensive answering and scheduling services, while reducing your payroll. Contact Anserve today to see how a veterinary answering service can help your practice.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
How Veterinary Answering Services can Support Your Vet Staff - Anserve

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Veterinary receptionists tend to perform many duties in this role. This person is the direct contact for patients coming into the office each day. They are responsible for greeting and checking in clients, while attending to their immediate needs.

# data[].attributes.headline
Veterinary Emergency Answering Service Mitigates Pet Crisis

# data[].attributes.subject
Veterinary Emergency Answering Service Mitigates Pet Crisis

# data[].attributes.body
72% of dog and cat owners treat their pets as family. Out of these fur parents, there is a good portion of 58% who prefer to speak to a vet in times of need. This is where veterinary emergency answering service can help you. As customer trust is the key to sustain your veterinary clinic’s practice.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
72% of dog and cat owners treat their pets as family. Out of these fur parents, there is a good portion of 58% who prefer to speak to a vet in times of need. This is where veterinary emergency answering service can help you. As customer trust is the key to sustain your veterinary clinic's practice.

As there is an average of 6.2% annual growth for this type of business . Handling customers, especially in times of stressful situations, can be quite daunting.

Veterinary answering services can help your clinic to manage and handle all incoming calls, especially emergency calls.

What You Can Get From A Veterinary Call Center

Veterinary call center can help you in managing your customers. Remember that 78% of consumers will seek out new business because of poor customer service. That is why it is better for you to get this covered through a virtual veterinary receptionist .

1. Schedule appointments

2. Record pet's symptoms and information

3. Remind clients of upcoming appointments

4. Deliver messages to the appropriate doctor

Benefits of Veterinary Emergency Answering Service

This is a type of call center that is beneficial for veterinary clinics. You can reap the following benefits:

1. Round the Clock Services

2. Emergency Dispatch

Extreme cases may require your vets to make house calls for your furry patients. Dispatching services of veterinary call center can integrate into your pre-existing emergency protocols and hospital SOP.

3. Schedule Management

4. Multilingual Support

5. Empathetic and Expert Communicators

6. Reduced Costs

7. Increased Productivity

How Much Is A Veterinary Emergency Answering Service

There is no standard price tag for this type of service. As pricing depends on your requirements. A good starting points to consider is the following:

1. Level of expertise of the virtual veterinary receptionist you would like to hire

2. The number of seats you need

3. Location of your vet clinic and existing laws regarding the services you require

4. Additional services you wish to get

5. Length of contract

Magellan Solutions Provides Veterinary Emergency Answering Service

We customize call center packages for veterinary clinics of any size. Our 18 years in the service enable us to come up with excellent solutions for your pain points.

Magellan Solutions is ISO 27001-certified, GDPR, and HIPAA-compliant. This is our pledge to assure you that your data and information is safe and stay secure with us.

Contact us today and get the best veterinary call center for your clinic. Fill up the form below!

TALK TO US!

Contact us today for more information.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
Veterinary Emergency Answering Service | Magellan Solutions

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
72% of dog and cat owners treat their pets as family. Out of these fur parents, there is a good portion of 58% who prefer to speak to a vet in times of need. This is where veterinary emergency answering service can help you. As customer trust is the key to sustain your veterinary clinic's practice.

# data[].attributes.headline
How an Answering Service Can Alleviate the Workforce Crisis of Veterinarians

# data[].attributes.subject
How an Answering Service Can Alleviate the Workforce Crisis of Veterinarians

# data[].attributes.body
The benefits to using an elite answering service are many-fold, but at the core is the premise that by outsourcing basic tasks, like fielding incoming calls during and after-hours, staff time can be reallocated to improved customer service and greater patient satisfaction.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
Of course, you know this: For the past 18 months veterinarians and animal hospitals have been intensively looking for help as they struggle to keep up with ever-rising pet care demands amidst a changing workplace environment. While many factors have contributed to this, the COVID fiasco is widely viewed as the cause. No question, patients spending more time at home and around their pets are demanding more professional attention than ever before. Veterinarians adjusting to new regulations aren't able to see as many patients in a day as they once could. Combined with the ongoing shortage of qualified veterinary doctors and staff leaves the veterinary industry in difficult, uncharted territory. The following article found here, recently published by the American Veterinary Medical Association, speaks to the current climate of the industry in great detail. It presents valuable insights into how the pandemic has affected pet ownership and veterinary operations, and perhaps most importantly, how best to adapt.

With an understanding of the factors at play, and with no indication that major changes are afoot, what can be done to help alleviate the burdens many veterinary clinics and animal hospitals face? One smart solution referenced in the AVMA article, is to partner with an elite veterinary answering service. So how can this make a difference?

The benefits to using an elite answering service are many-fold, but at the core is the premise that by outsourcing basic tasks, like fielding incoming calls during and after-hours, staff time can be reallocated to improved customer service and greater patient satisfaction. Below are some of the immediate benefits veterinarians will achieve with the use of an elite veterinary answering service:

Improved workplace Productivity and Efficiency: Use trained and specialized staff where they're needed most, with patients. No more fielding calls for appointment changes or prescription refills, or any other non-urgent and basic request that pulls staff away from more important priorities. Call -capture and messaging by live agents who are kind and professional ensures immediate delivery of every message to office staff. And it makes you look good.

Greater Customer Service and Patient Satisfaction: Immediately address patient complaints about long hold times or not getting through at all. A "live " answering service ensures incoming calls are answered promptly and professionally, alleviating the burden on staff to manage calls during busy business hours while providing customers with the service they expect. Calls get handled precisely according to your own emergency protocols, with live agents taking messages and immediately routing them to staff. Emergency messages are escalated for immediate attention while non urgent calls are routed to staff for later follow up.

Improved Staff Morale: Provide much needed relief for staff who are tackling 5 things at once.

Cost savings. All the above can be yours for a fraction of the cost of another full-time administrative staff member.

For veterinary clinics and animal hospitals that are struggling, looking for ways to remove the pressure, one thing remains clear: a strong partnership with an elite veterinary answering service is a viable, time-tested and immediate solution that will help alleviate some of today's most aggravating challenges. In the U.S. literally tens of thousands of vet offices use this most basic service.

Again, here is the link to AVMA article, originally posted in their Sept 21 Journal.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
How an Answering Service Can Alleviate the Workforce Crisis of Veterinarians

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Of course, you know this: For the past 18 months veterinarians and animal hospitals have been intensively looking for help as they struggle to keep up with ever-rising pet care demands amidst a changing workplace environment. While many factors have contributed to this, the COVID fiasco is widely viewed as the cause.

# data[].attributes.body
By becoming a certified mobile crane operator, you will become eligible for operating a crane on construction and building sites where heavy materials are moved frequently. The job of a crane operator is hard, yet rewarding work. It requires a considerable amount of practice and professional training. Here’s everything you need to know to become a certified crane operator.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
By becoming a certified mobile crane operator, you will become eligible for operating a crane on construction and building sites where heavy materials are moved frequently. The job of a crane operator is hard, yet rewarding work. It requires a considerable amount of practice and professional training. Here's everything you need to know to become a certified crane operator.

How Long Does It Take to Become a Crane Operator?

It can take anywhere from a couple of months to a couple of years depending on the training program and the type of crane you wish to operate. Most certification training courses last from 4-8 weeks. However, to actually become a full-time professional operator, employers look for 2-5 years of experience which is why you will need on-the-job training or an apprenticeship under a certified operator for a few years.

How Much Does a Crane Operator Make per Hour?

As per Indeed, an operator is paid $20.23 per hour on average. In another report by ZipRecruiter, they claimed that the average pay is $35 per hour. Similarly, various sources report a wide range of estimates for the salary of an operator in the USA while, in fact, these estimations are heavily dependent on the location and the experience of the operator. A certified operator working in New York City, for example, can earn up to $500,000, including overtime pay and benefits.

How Much Does It Cost to Get Certified as a Crane Operator?

To become a certified operator, you will need to undergo crane operator training as well as take a written and practical exam. Total Equipment Training offers accreditation through the National Commission for Crane Operators. Training costs will vary based on the method of training. Employers are required to provide training for their operators. Total Equipment Training provides site-specific crane training and, if needed, certification. On the National Commission for the Certification of Crane Operators (NCCCO) website, you can see the prices listed for the written, computer-based, and practical exams.

Do You Need a CDL to Operate a Crane?

If your job requires that you drive the crane on the open road, you will need a CDL. It is possible to have one person drive a crane to a location and another person actually operate the crane. This is very counterproductive and wasteful, so we recommend employees operating cranes be licensed and trained in all roles.

How Do You Become NCCCO Certified?

First, you will need to qualify for the certification by being at least 18, passing the physical examination, and agreeing to the substance abuse policy. Next, you will need to pass both a written and practical exam.

Are Crane Operators in Demand?

The market has been experiencing a rise in the demand for certified operators for some time now. Operator jobs are expected to mark a growth rate of 8% between 2014 and 2024, according to a prediction made by the Bureau of Labor Statistics. And, accounting for the growing high-tech infrastructure projects that require heavy lifting, this prediction seems logical.

Is Being a Crane Operator Dangerous?

Operating a crane is a safe job when the equipment is properly maintained and safety procedures are followed. The most dangerous parts of being an operator are electrical/power hazards, overloading, and falling materials. All of these hazards can and should be managed through planning, preparation, adequate training, and safeguards.

Should I Become a Crane Operator?

Do you:

Like working with heavy equipment?

Have good depth perception?

Enjoy working with people?

Enjoy traveling?

Enjoy working with your hands?

Then a career as an operator might be a good fit for you! You will have the opportunity to grow a stable, fulfilling, and challenging career.

Crane Operator Training at Total Equipment Training

All aspects of industrial Total Equipment Training provides your employees with the training they need to pass crane operator training are provided by Total Equipment Training nationally. Our training capabilities range from small individual equipment to very large plant scale tasks. both the written and practical NCCCO crane operator certificate exams.

Contact us today for a quote and for more information on how to tailor a crane operator training program for your needs, skill levels, and equipment.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
How to Become a Crane Operator - Total Equipment Training

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
By becoming a certified mobile crane operator, you will become eligible for operating a crane on construction and building sites where heavy materials are moved frequently. The job of a crane operator is hard, yet rewarding work. It requires a considerable amount of practice and professional training.

# data[].attributes.body
Become a crane operator by graduating from high school, taking trade school courses, completing general operator training, and gaining apprenticeship experience. Depending on the amount of training and level of certification you want, you can launch your career in as little as four months and earn your high-level, professional certification in two to five years.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
If you're looking for a career that is challenging, pays well, and doesn't require years of advanced study and mountains of student loan debt, then a career in the construction industry as a crane operator might be just what you're searching for.

Become a crane operator by graduating from high school, taking trade school courses, completing general operator training, and gaining apprenticeship experience. Depending on the amount of training and level of certification you want, you can launch your career in as little as four months and earn your high-level, professional certification in two to five years.

No matter how far you would like to go in your training, though, the path to becoming a crane operator is fairly straightforward. It begins by earning your high school diploma or GED. From that point, you'll enroll in your trade school courses and complete your general operator training. Once that's done, you'll begin your apprenticeship and officially embark on your exciting new career.

How Long Does It Take To Become a Crane Operator?

There's no set time frame for becoming a crane operator. Much depends on how far you want to go in the field. If you are eager to get started in your new career, then you can complete your basic crane operator training programs and certification in as little as four to eight months.

These fast-tracked training programs can also be a good option if you are not necessarily planning on making this a lifelong career. If you don't want to invest a great deal of time or effort in going for those higher-level certifications, then these basic training courses are all you need to get started.

On the other hand, if you can see yourself making your living as a crane operator, then you have lots of opportunities for advancing your career. For instance, you can earn your professional certifications in two to five years, on average. And, not surprisingly, that can mean higher salaries, more opportunities, and greater job stability.

Job Description

You just might be surprised by all that goes into the job of a crane operator. But what it all boils down to is pretty basic: moving heavy machinery and other materials using a crane specifically designed for that purpose.

There are many different types of cranes and different types of equipment operators, such as mobile crane operators and tower crane operators, and each type involves specialized training. But, regardless of the kind of crane you're operating, you'll be working with a complex system of wheels, pedals, and levers to safely move those heavy materials.

But you'll do more than operate the equipment itself. You'll also be responsible for ensuring the safe operation of the machine and for overseeing equipment maintenance, including keeping safety and maintenance logs.

As a crane operator, you may find yourself working on multiple construction projects, varying from ports to warehouses, or commercial to residential construction sites. The common denominator, though, is that you'll probably spend most, if not all, of your workday in your crane.

Skill Requirements

Being a crane operator requires a wider range of skills than you might think. Not only will you need to be very comfortable working with and around heavy machinery, but you're also going to need strong verbal and written communication skills, good depth perception, and to be highly detail-oriented.

The reason is simple: The work can be hazardous if safety measures aren't precisely followed. That means paying close attention to the safety of the worksite, the effective maintenance and operation of the equipment, and the clear communication and enforcement of safety standards and requirements with your onsite team.

When you're thinking about the skills you'll need to be a good crane operator, you should also think about your work environment. Most of the time, you're going to be alone in your crane. Your working conditions will probably be very noisy, and you'll need to have the focus and the skill to manage this large, powerful, and sophisticated piece of machinery safely and effectively.

It's not easy, but for the right person with the proper training, it can be a lucrative and rewarding career.

Average Salary

Being a crane operator takes skill, but it's an important and challenging career that offers robust job stability, lots of career opportunities, and a great salary. In fact, according to the Bureau of Labor Statistics, the national average salary for a crane operator is around $64,000.

And if you're working in a top-paying industry, such as electric power generation, the average annual wage rises to more than $80,000.

How To Become a Crane Operator

There are many different paths to becoming a crane operator, depending on how far you want to go in the industry. This can range from taking basic crane operator training courses and beginning an apprenticeship to pursuing more advanced training and certifications that will give you the skills to operate the most sophisticated and specialized equipment, such as boom trucks and mobile cranes.

No matter what your goal or destination, though, it all starts with education.

1. Earn a High School Diploma or GED

To become a crane operator, you will need a high school diploma or GED. Your first exposure to a worksite and your first efforts operating the equipment will immediately show you why. Cranes are advanced, expensive, and powerful machines. You will need the basics of math, reading, science, and technology to operate the equipment safely and to effectively oversee and document its maintenance.

2. Take Trade School Courses

Once you've earned your high school diploma or GED, the next step is to enroll in trade school. Trade schools are a great alternative to traditional - and far more expensive - four-year colleges and universities.

Trade schools will provide you with the training you need to develop the highly specialized skills needed for work in the trades, from construction and electrical to plumbing and, yes, crane operation. Best of all, trade schools are dedicated to helping you find work in your chosen field once you complete the required training, including helping you get established in your apprenticeship as you take your first steps into your new life as a crane operator.

3. Complete Your General Operator Training

In addition to the fundamental skills you'll develop in your trade school courses, you'll also need general operator training, where you will learn to handle these sophisticated machines skillfully and safely. During this job training, you'll also learn the specifics of equipment maintenance and the important safety protocols you'll be expected to adhere to not only when you're operating your equipment but also when you're on the job site.

4. Enroll in an Apprenticeship Program

As you launch your new career path, you might be wondering why you would need to enroll in an apprenticeship program. There are actually lots of benefits to being an apprentice. First, you're going to be learning by doing, and, in the process, you'll be mentored by an experienced crane operator.

Book learning and the work you do in the classroom are, of course, essential to learning. But these only give you the fundamentals. It's when you get onsite and into the real world that you can truly see, feel, and experience what it means to be a crane operator.

As an apprentice, you will automatically be connected with a mentor to guide you along the way and ease your transition from the classroom to the job site. Not only that, but you'll also be building connections that can open up important job opportunities for when your training and apprenticeship are complete.

5. Get Your Crane Operator Certification and Any Required Local Licenses

One of the most exciting aspects of being a crane operator is that you have a lot of options. If you want to build a career as a crane operator, you can pursue a number of different certifications that can help you boost your marketability - not to mention your pay rates.

Among the most valuable certifications are those from the Crane Institute of America Certification (CIC) and the National Commission for the Certification of Crane Operators (NCCCO), also known as the Certification of Crane Operators (CCO). These certification programs authorize you to operate a range of highly specialized equipment, including lattice boom crawler and truck cranes and telescopic boom cranes with both fixed cabs and swing cabs.

You'll usually need to complete both written exams and practical examinations requiring you to demonstrate your ability to operate the crane type you wish to be certified in. The process to become a certified crane operator might seem daunting, but each practical exam you pass and certification you earn can open up exciting new opportunities in the industry.

6. Update Your Resume

If you're applying for a crane operator position, you might feel like the connections you made in trade school or through your apprenticeship will be all you need. That's not exactly true, however. You'll probably still need to submit a resume when applying for a job, and that means that you need to take time, before you start your job hunt, to craft a good one.

At the very least, your resume needs to showcase the skills that make you uniquely qualified to do the job. That means focusing on the specific training you have received, any experience you might have - including apprenticeships - and any certifications you have or are in the process of obtaining. Along with that, you'll want to showcase special skills and particular accomplishments that will be useful in your operator's job.

Most trade schools and apprenticeship programs offer career services. Your program's career services pros will not only help you locate promising job openings but will also help you ensure your resume is on point for the crane operator jobs you want.

7. Apply for Crane Operator Positions

In addition to taking advantage of the networking opportunities available through your trade school and apprenticeship, you can also find a world of promising job prospects online. For instance, you can post your resume and search for openings on sites like LinkedIn, ZipRecruiter, SimplyHired, and Indeed. You can even create job search filters and set alerts for your phone or email so that you'll always know when a pertinent job notice is posted on these sites.

Demand for Crane Operators

One of the best things about working as a crane operator is that you're not likely to have to worry too much about the job market. In fact, the industry is expected to grow by 8.5% between 2016 and 2026. So your prospects look quite promising if you're thinking of entering this exciting field - and that's especially true if you decide to go for those advanced certifications and specialized skills training courses offered by such groups as the CIC and NCCCO.

Work Environment

As you've probably already noticed, working as a crane operator may not be for everyone. You're probably going to spend most of your workday alone in your crane's cab. The environment is noisy and can be chaotic. And, of course, there are hazards when job sites are packed with such large, powerful, and heavy equipment, so you will always have to be vigilant about safety.

But if you don't mind working mostly alone and sitting inside your equipment for the majority of your workday, and if you don't get distracted or annoyed by lots of noise, the work environment might be just right for you. And in exchange for such working conditions, chances are you'll get a good salary, lots of job stability, and great opportunities to grow your career and expand your skills.

Conclusion

If you're looking for a great career that offers good pay, great job security, and the chance to grow your specialized skills, then a job as a crane operator might be just the ticket.

As a crane operator, you won't be required to spend years in school, taking on mountains of debt, before you can even launch your career. Instead, your job can begin in a matter of months, and you will still have time to grow your skills and expand your opportunities if you choose to pursue professional certifications.

Best of all, because this is an industry that is expecting significant growth in the coming years, with the right training and operator's temperament, you can enter a career that will offer excitement, challenge, opportunity, and prosperity for decades to come.

Related Posts

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
If you're looking for a career that is challenging, pays well, and doesn't require years of advanced study and mountains of student loan debt, then a career in the construction industry as a crane operator might be just what you're searching for.

# data[].attributes.headline
Crane Operator: Education Requirements and Career Information

# data[].attributes.subject
Crane Operator: Education Requirements and Career Information

# data[].attributes.body
Crane operators lift and transport heavy materials using mobile, tower or overhead cranes. Entering the occupation requires no formal education, and most operators learn their skills through an apprenticeship or on-the-job training. Some states require material movers to earn and maintain a specialized license.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
Although crane operators do not have any formal education requirements, they typically complete a training program or apprenticeship in order to develop the necessary skills and knowledge. State certification and/or licensure are often required.

Essential Information

Crane operators lift and transport heavy materials using mobile, tower or overhead cranes. Entering the occupation requires no formal education, and most operators learn their skills through an apprenticeship or on-the-job training. Some states require material movers to earn and maintain a specialized license.

Required Education | Completion of an apprenticeship or on-the-job training
Other Requirements | State certification required; some states utilize the exam proctored by the National Commission for the Certification of Crane Operators
Projected Job Growth (2019-2029) | 2% for crane and tower operators*
Median Salary (2020) | $59,710 for crane and tower operators*

Sources: *U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics

Crane Operator Education Requirements

There are no strict educational guidelines for crane operation. Most crane operators get their experience through on-the-job training or apprenticeships. The International Union of Operating Engineers, for example, offers federal- and state-registered apprenticeship programs through its local sectors. Such programs typically last 3-4 years and combine classroom education with paid training in the field. Apprenticeship candidates generally must be 18 years or older, have a school diploma or equivalent and be in fit physical condition.

Certification and Licensure

According to the U.S. Bureau of Labor Statistics (BLS), a number of states and cities states require crane operators to be licensed. Procedures for obtaining a license vary according to state, but usually include taking a physical exam, passing a written test and demonstrating safe crane operation. Operators must update licensure every few years. Some states require candidates to complete a training program or earn certification from the National Commission for the Certification of Crane Operators, which involves passing written and practical exams.

Crane Operator Career Information

As of May 2020, crane and tower operators earned a median annual wage of $59,710, according to the BLS. Employment of crane and tower operators is expected to increase 2% from 2019-2029, which is slower than average. The BLS expected this growth to result from increases in global shipping, which will require more professionals to help with loading and unloading. Job prospects are also good due to the occupation's high turnover rate; opportunities will continue to become available as large numbers of crane operators retire or leave the profession.

Crane operators may work in manufacturing industries, as well as on construction sites or at shipping and receiving ports. The occupation is physically demanding and often involves working outside, lifting heavy objects and being exposed to construction and manufacturing elements such as fumes, chemicals and loud machinery. Crane operators typically work eight hours or longer per day, but their shifts tend to have unusual frequency; some operators may work only in suitable weather conditions or seasons, while others may work overnight to avoid disturbing the public.

Many crane operators learn their skill simply through on-the-job training, while others complete a 3-4 year apprenticeship. Some states require crane operators to be licensed or hold certification through the National Commission for the Certification of Crane Operators. Employment opportunities for crane and tower operators are expected to increase slower than the national average rate for all occupations from 2019 through 2029.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
Crane Operator: Education Requirements and Career Information

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Prospective students searching for Crane Operator: Education Requirements and Career Information found the following information and resources relevant and helpful.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
October 2016

With increasing legalization of both adult recreational and medical cannabis, there is a need for robust and reliable analytical testing to ensure consumer safety.

Analytes of interest include cannabinoids, terpenes, residual solvents, pesticides, heavy metals, and microorganisms.

As lipids, cannabinoids fall within the purview of AOCS. Therefore, AOCS is partnering with industry experts to help develop and validate methods for cannabis analysis and to increase the value of lab proficiency reports.

Cannabis, also known as marijuana, is a flowering plant indigenous to Central and South Asia. The plant has been valued since ancient times for its psychoactive, medicinal, and fibrous properties; however, because of the potential for abuse, coupled with social and political factors, cannabis has been banned in most countries since the early 1900s. In the twenty-first century, this situation appears to be changing. Many countries, including Australia, Canada, North Korea, Columbia, Italy, Spain, and the Netherlands, have decriminalized cannabis possession and cultivation in one form or the other (adult recreational and/or medical use). Although cannabis remains illegal at the US federal level, 25 states plus the District of Colombia allow cannabis use for medical purposes, while four states (Colorado, Washington, Oregon, and Alaska) have legalized cannabis for both medical and adult recreational use.

Complete agreement has not been reached on cannabis' medical value or the ramifications of legal adult recreational use, but most would concur that cannabis products should be subjected to the same quality and safety tests as any other food or drug on the market. Therefore, testing labs have sprung up to help meet the quality, safety, and labeling requirements for legalized cannabis products in different jurisdictions. But with the legality and acceptance of cannabis use still murky in many locales, such labs have often operated on the fringes of lawfulness, without the benefit of widespread collaboration or guidance from established agencies such as the US Environmental Protection Agency (EPA), Food & Drug Administration (FDA), or Department of Agriculture (USDA) on how to develop and validate analytical methods specific to cannabis products. Despite a rocky start, the cannabis testing industry has matured rapidly in a relatively short period of time, and many competent, certified testing labs are now providing reliable quantitative data to producers and consumers. However, because most cannabis testing labs have developed their own proprietary methods, with little cross-validation among labs, many experts believe that there is a need for standardized analytical methods.

Cannabis components

Cannabis is a genus of flowering plant with compound serrated leaves. The most common species are Cannabis sativa and Cannabis indica. Through selective breeding, growers have developed strains with different sensory, psychoactive, and medicinal properties.

Glands on the cannabis flower buds called trichomes excrete an oily substance containing cannabinoids, terpenes, triglycerides, and other compounds (Fig. 1). More than 480 compounds have been identified that are unique to cannabis, including over 70 cannabinoids (ElSohly, M. A., and Slade, D., http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.lfs.2005.09.011, 2005). Cannabis is smoked, cooked, or otherwise heated to produce the two most prevalent cannabinoids, tetrahydrocannabinol (THC) and cannabidiol (CBD), Fig. 2. In the plant, THC and CBD exist in their acid forms, THCa and CBDa. Heat decarboxylates the acid forms to produce THC and CBD. Other cannabinoids such as cannabinol (CBN), cannabigerol (CBG), cannabichromene (CBC), tetrahydrocannabivarion (THCV), and cannabidivarin (CBDv) are also being isolated and studied.

THC is the main psychoactive component of cannabis, whereas THCa (the native form in the plant) lacks psychoactive effects. CBD, which is non-psychoactive, is valued primarily for its medical effects, but CBD may also influence the psychoactive properties of THC. Cannabinoids produce their physiological effects by acting in distinct ways upon cannabinoid receptors, primarily in the brain and immune system. At this time, most evidence of cannabis' medical efficacy is anecdotal because limited clinical trials have been conducted, but proponents of medical cannabis claim that it can reduce nausea, seizures, inflammation, and pain, and can help treat ailments such as multiple sclerosis, epilepsy, glaucoma, Crohn's disease, and cancer.

Growers of adult recreational cannabis often try to maximize THC content, as higher levels of THC demand higher prices. Today's THC levels, often 20% or more relative to the bulk plant material (w/w), are much higher than those in cannabis strains from the 1970s, which contained only 4-6% THC (Ruppel, T. D., Kuffel, N., http://tinyurl.com/PE-cannabis, 2015). Levels of CBD are generally low in recreational strains (e.g., 2% w/w). In contrast, many medical cannabis strains contain higher levels of CBD (e.g., 14%) and lower levels of THC (e.g., 1%), and many strains target specific ratios of the compounds. For medical cannabis patients, the THC "high" may be unnecessary or undesirable, especially when treating children or chronic conditions that require medicating throughout the day.

Cannabis also contains approximately 140 terpenes (Ruppel, T. D., Kuffel, N., http://tinyurl.com/PE-cannabis, 2015). Terpenes, the basis of "essential oils," are molecules composed of multiple isoprene units and typically have pleasant fragrances. Examples include α-pinene (pine needles, rosemary), myrcene (clove-like, earthy, fruity), limonene (citrus), and linalool (floral). The particular terpene profile of a cannabis strain influences its flavor and fragrance. Different cannabis strains are named for their aromas, e.g., Super Lemon Haze, Grape Skunk, and Girl Scout Cookies. In addition to determining the sensory properties of cannabis, terpenes may enhance medical benefits through a process known as the "entourage effect."

States' rights

Because the FDA still classifies cannabis as a Schedule 1 drug (having a high potential for abuse and no accepted medical use; this class also includes heroin, LSD, and ecstasy), the US federal government has mostly taken a "hands-off" approach to cannabis regulation, leaving these matters to the individual states that have legalized the substance. The exception is cannabis products that make medical claims, which are forbidden without prior FDA approval. Cannabis-based drugs that claim therapeutic effects must go through the same lengthy FDA approval process as other drugs, including clinical trials for safety and efficacy.

Although the FDA has not approved cannabis for any medical use, the agency has approved two drugs (Marinol and Syndros) that contain a synthetic form of THC (http://tinyurl.com/FDA-medical-marijuana). Both drugs were approved for the treatment of anorexia in AIDS patients and for nausea and vomiting associated with cancer chemotherapy in patients who did not respond to conventional treatments.

Cannabis testing requirements vary by state, but most states require testing and labeling for potency (THC and CBD) and various contaminants such as residual solvents, microbes, heavy metals, and pesticides. For example, in Colorado, all retail cannabis products must be tested for potency (THC, THCa, CBD, CBDa, and CBN), residual solvents (butane, hexane, heptane, and BTX), and microorganisms (E. coli, Salmonella, yeast, and mold) before hitting dispensary shelves. As yet, testing for heavy metals and pesticides is not mandatory, but the Colorado Marijuana Enforcement Division has set limits for these contaminants that could be verified by random testing.

Potency tests

The primary cannabinoids of interest for potency tests are THC, CBD, and CBN. A breakdown product of THC, CBN is an indicator of cannabis deterioration due to age or poor storage conditions. The two most common methods for potency analysis are high-performance liquid chromatography (HPLC) with UV detection and gas chromatography (GC) with flame ionization detection (FID) (Table 1). Although GC is more cost-effective and simpler than HPLC, this method requires sample derivatization to quantitate both the free and acid forms of THC and CBD. This is because the heat necessary for GC sample injection converts THCa into THC, and CBDa into CBD. Therefore, without deriviaization, the free and acid forms cannot be distinguished or quantified.

Derivatization methods are highly subject to error and difficult to validate, so many labs are choosing to invest in LC equipment. In a recent lab proficiency testing program, a survey of preferred potency testing methods found that 90% of the labs use LC (Emerald Test lab proficiency program, Emerald Scientific, San Luis Obispo, Calif., USA). However, GC without derivatization can provide a "quick and dirty" estimate of cannabinoid potency (THC + THCa, CBD + CBDa), which may be helpful for process monitoring.

In contrast, HPLC can separately quantify THC, THCa, CBD, and CBDa without derivatization, which is particularly useful for edible cannabis products because they will typically be consumed without additional heating. For edibles, GC might provide erroneously high potency values because the technique itself converts THCa into THC, and CBDa into CBD. Several companies, including Ceriliant (Round Rock, Tex., USA), Emerald Scientific, and Restek (Bellefonte, Penn., USA) offer cannabinoid standards to help identify and quantify peaks in GC and HPLC.

The desire to identify additional cannabinoids has led to wider use of two more sophisticated chromatographic techniques, Ultra Performance Chromatography (UPC) and Supercritical Fluid Chromatography (SFC). Compared to HPLC, UPC has the advantage of a higher separation efficiency, which results in better resolution, shorter analysis times, and reduced consumption of mobile phase (and therefore, less generation of hazardous waste). SFC has all of the advantages of UPC, combined with much easier sample preparation. SFC is very amenable to non-polar diluents, in which lipophilic cannabinoids are highly soluble. This attribute is particularly useful for isolating cannabinoids from the large variety of matrices available for cannabis-infused products.

Portable devices are also being used for potency tests. Fourier Transform infrared spectroscopy (FTIR) can provide quick and easy potency spot tests for THC, THCa, CBD, and CBDa in dried cannabis buds and processed oils. Although not as sensitive as chromatography, FTIR can analyze whole buds for potency, terpenes, and moisture content. Because the technique is not a primary method, standard samples are needed with known concentrations determined by other techniques, such as GC or HPLC.

Terpenes

Terpenes present an analytical challenge because they are nonpolar and structurally similar, and many structural isomers exist. Mass spectrometry (MS) cannot distinguish terpenes that co-elute from a GC column because many have the same molecular weight and share fragment ions. While working at Restek, Amanda Rigdon (now chief technical officer at Emerald Scientific, San Luis Obispo, Calif., USA) and colleagues developed a method to analyze terpenes in cannabis using full evaporation technique (FET)-headspace (HS)-GC-FID (Rigdon, A, et al., http://tinyurl.com/Restek-terpenes, 2014).

In FET-HS-GC-FID, a small amount of cannabis sample (20 mg or less) is placed in a 20-milliliter headspace vial and heated to volatilize terpenes in the sample into the gas phase, or headspace. The FET-HS technique is particularly useful for analyzing volatile components due to its ease of implementation and minimal sample processing. Once in the HS, the terpenes are injected onto the GC column where they are separated and then detected by FID. Less-volatile cannabinoids mostly remain in the sample, preventing them from overwhelming the less-abundant terpenes on the GC column. Using FET-HS-GC-FID, Rigdon and colleagues were able to profile 38 terpenes found in cannabis. However, the method is only semi-quantitative due to the relatively low volatility of some of the terpenes, as well as adsorption effects in solid matrices.

Residual solvents

The extraction of cannabis to produce materials for use in oils, edibles, and other products often utilizes solvents such as butane, propane, isopropanol, or acetone. These solvents are harmful to health, so they should be absent from the final product. There is a trend in the industry to move away from these toxic solvents and employ supercritical carbon dioxide, ethanol, or water in extraction procedures. Because solvents are volatile, FET-HS-GC-FID can be used for both terpene and residual solvent analysis, says Rigdon. However, peak identification requires that the cannabis producer accurately reports which solvents were used in the extraction.

GC/MS can accurately identify peaks without prior knowledge of solvents; however, MS has a linear dynamic range that makes it difficult to analyze solvents that vary widely in concentration. "If you look at a lot of the state regulatory lists, the action level for butane is anywhere from 800 ppm to 5,000 ppm, whereas benzene is 1 to 2 ppm," says Rigdon. "So if you were operating at a sensitivity high enough to see 1 ppm of benzene, you're going to be overloading your detector with butane, because mass spectrometers overload much more quickly than FIDs."

Pesticides

It is illegal for cannabis growers to use pesticides and fungicides to control aphids, spider mites, and mold, which thrive in the warm, moist indoor conditions used to grow cannabis, unless such use is listed on the manufacturer's label. Currently, there are no insecticides that list cannabis on the label, which puts some growers in a desperate situation. In trying to save their crop, they may choose to break the law and use compounds that are forbidden. State regulations on pesticides vary, but some agencies have defined pesticide-positive samples as those containing 0.1 ppm of any pesticide. There are thousands of known pesticides, so it is currently impossible to test for all. Oregon regulators have selected a 59-pesticide panel for the state's testing requirements. "Even with 59 pesticides, it's impossible for one chromatographic system to analyze them all effectively," says Rigdon.

GC with an electron capture detector (ECD) can detect chlorinated pesticides at the parts-per-trillion (ppt) level, but the technique cannot detect non-chlorinated pesticides. GC in combination with tandem mass spectrometry (GC-MS/MS) can detect many pesticide classes. Although much more complex than GC-ECD, GC-MS/MS has an advantage for "dirty" samples such as edibles due to the selectivity of the triple quadrupole detector. HPLC-MS/MS can be used for many pesticide classes, as well, and is required for the analysis of heat-labile pesticides such as Abamectin.

"If I was going to buy one instrument for pesticides, it would be an HPLC-Triple Quad [MS/MS]," says Rigdon. "Ninety-five percent of the pesticides out there can be analyzed by HPLC-MS/MS, although there are some that you would need a GC-MS/MS for."

For edibles, sample cleanup is essential prior to pesticide analysis by either type of MS/MS. A popular sample preparation method originally developed for analyzing pesticides in fruits and vegetables is QuEChERS (quick, ease, cheap, effective, rugged, and safe). QuEChERS can remove particulates, fats, and sugars in cannabis edibles that can foul chromatography columns or otherwise interfere with analyses. In QuEChERS, the edible sample is hydrated and homogenized with a tissue lyser or cryogenic grinder to produce very fine particles. Then, the sample is extracted with acetonitrile, and an extraction salt packet is added to cause partitioning. The resulting acetonitrile layer is then cleaned up using either dispersive solid phase extraction (dSPE) or cartridge SPE (cSPE). The cleaned-up sample can then be loaded onto an HPLC-MS/MS or GC-MS/MS instrument.

A couple of recent studies have exposed high levels of pesticides in cannabis products. As reported in a Spokane, Wash., USA, newspaper, The Spokesman-Review, Trace Analytics, a cannabis testing lab in Spokane, tested dozens of cannabis flowers and concentrates purchased from Washington dispensaries (http://tinyurl.com/TA-pesticides). The lab found many products with pesticides in the ppm range, well above proposed limits. (Like most states with legalized cannabis, Washington currently lacks official pesticide testing requirements.) OG Analytical, a cannabis testing lab in Eugene, Ore., USA, recently discovered that a "pesticide-free" plant wash used heavily in the cannabis industry actually contains an illegal pesticide not registered with the U.S. Environmental Protection Agency (EPA). "It turned into a huge lawsuit," says Rodger Voelker, lab director at OG Analytical. "That was sort of a wakeup call, and people started sending us lots of different products to test to make sure they don't actually have pesticides in them."

Voelker says that OG Analytical specializes in pesticide testing, but not every testing lab is set up to do the complex analyses. "Pesticides are by far the hardest analyses that are going to be done in the cannabis industry," says Rigdon. "When it comes to screening, we're getting pretty close, but actual quantitative testing is going to take a while. The food safety industry has had decades to develop their methodologies, and they're still wrestling with pesticide testing in complex matrices." She adds that a validated method for analyzing pesticides in a brownie is not going to work for pesticides in a gummy bear, soda, pasta or any of the other hundreds of matrices available for cannabis.

Heavy metals

Heavy metals such as arsenic, mercury lead, cadmium, and chromium can enter cannabis plants from contaminated soil. These metals can be detected at trace amounts (ppt) by inductively coupled plasma (ICP)-MS or ICP-optical emission spectrometry (OES). Like techniques for pesticide analysis, methods for heavy metal analysis parallel those used by the food industry.

Microorganisms

During growth or storage, cannabis plants can become contaminated with microorganisms such as mold, mildew, bacteria, and yeast. Pathogenic bacteria such as Escherichia coli and Salmonella, as well as fungal toxins such as mycotoxins and aflatoxins, can cause severe illness, particularly in children or immunocompromised patients who are taking medical cannabis.

"Our micro testing is actually two different kinds of tests," says Lucas Mason, co-founder and lead analyst at Aurum Labs, a cannabis testing lab in Durango, Colo., USA. "We test for pathogenic bacteria using qPCR [quantitative polymerase chain reaction], which is quick. Then we plate samples on standard media and get a total yeast and mold count after about three days." Petri film techniques can also be used for microbiological analyses. "We started very old school, just standard plates, and that was really valuable for us," says Mason. "We learned a lot about what grows on cannabis because there's really not a lot out there in academia. We now have a library of about 30 common species that are growing across all of our clients, all of our regions.

Cannabis fingerprinting

As could be expected, pharmaceutical companies that market cannabis-based drugs typically conduct much more rigorous testing than producers of adult recreational cannabis products. GW Pharmaceuticals, a company based in Cambridge, UK, is developing a portfolio of cannabinoid-based medicines. One of these, Sativex, has been approved in the UK and 24 other countries (although not yet in the United States) for the treatment of multiple sclerosis-related muscle spasms. To make Sativex, GW Pharmaceuticals combines extracts from two different cannabis strains, one high in THC and the other high in CBD, to yield a final THC:CBD ratio of 1. The company grows each cannabis strain under tightly controlled conditions (including no pesticides) in separate facilities (Fig. 3). Then, they make extracts from each strain and combine the extracts.

GW Pharmaceuticals wanted to perform quality control tests at multiple steps in the process, so they contracted a company called Infometrix to help with the analysis. Infometrix, based in Bothell, Wash., USA, develops chemometrics software tools and services for various industries. "Chemometrics is kind of like fingerprint analysis, only it's a fingerprint of a chemical system," says Brian Rohrback, president of Infometrix. "We've built custom quality control systems for a variety of applications, but they all have one thing in common: You've got complex data with a lot of correlations, and you have to remove those correlations to find out what's happening chemically."

GW Pharmaceutical's goal was to ensure batch-to-batch consistency for Sativex, a difficult feat for botanical extracts. So in collaboration with Infometrix, they divided the extracts from the two cannabis strains into four fractions each (cannabinoids, terpenes, sterols, and triglycerides), and analyzed the constituents in each fraction three times by HPLC or GC (24 analyses). Then, they combined the extracts and analyzed the cannabinoids and terpenes again three times (six analyses). "So the issue for us was, how do you combine these thirty analyses into red light/green light, pass/fail, do we sell this or not?" says Rohrback.

To develop their chemometrics system, Rohrback and his colleagues examined six years' worth of GW Pharmaceutical's quality control data. "We built ten PCA [principal components analysis] models, one for each of the four fractions in the two cannabis strains and for the two fractions in the mixture," says Rohrback. "When we analyze a new batch, we can compare it against the models and say whether, statistically significantly, the batch falls within the 95% confidence interval" (Fig. 4).

Growing pains

As more US states legalize cannabis, the industry continues to grow, and continues to feel bumps along the way. Many growers of cannabis had no previous experience in farming, so they made mistakes like using pesticides illegally or growing bumper crops of fungi. On the analytical side, people with liberal arts degrees or no college education joined the ranks of Ph.D. analytical chemists, sometimes with less-than-satisfactory results. "What I've observed is a lot of people who've gotten their education on what to do for quality control from the internet," says Rohrback. "They will go off and buy an analytical instrument on eBay and try to set it up, when they know nothing about the instrumentation or how to repair it."

Another challenge is representative sampling. Because cannabis is a valuable commodity, producers are often reluctant to provide more than a gram or two of sample for testing. Sometimes they will send only a single cannabis bud, which is hardly representative of, say, a 250-pound crop. "When there's no third-party sampling, some people will cherry pick," says Mason. "They'll find the needle in the haystack and try to send me their best-looking bud. As a result, their potency numbers will bounce around, and they think it's my fault." Because products with a higher THC content can demand a higher price, lab shopping is a problem, says Mason.

Sample tampering is also an issue, says Cynthia Ludwig, director of technical services at AOCS. Some growers will roll buds selected for potency testing in a concentrated form of cannabis extract known as kief, which is 30-50% cannabinoid by weight, to boost their THC values. Or they will try to influence the microbiological tests. "In my discussions with labs doing microbial testing, I've heard stories of people who figured out how to cheat the microbial test by putting their samples in the microwave," says Ludwig. "Clients will send two samples to the lab, supposedly from the same batch-except the potency sample is green and beautiful, and the micro sample is brown, dry and crispy."

Standardized methods needed

Currently, there are no standardized methods for cannabis analysis. As a result, each lab selects or develops its own methods to meet state testing requirements. According to Voelker, there is little collaboration among labs. "It's a complete crap shoot," he says. "Nobody shares anything, and everybody thinks they're the only ones doing a good job."

"A proprietary method is not a competitive advantage. It's a danger to medical cannabis patients," says Ludwig. "If everybody has their own proprietary method, then you don't know which one's correct, and it's hard to determine the correct THC dose for patients." To develop validated methods for cannabis analysis, AOCS has assembled a Cannabis Expert Panel of 75 top analytical scientists and cannabis industry professionals. The panel is helping to identify analytes of interest and the most accurate technologies for determining their levels.

"We currently have five methods that are in the midst of validation, and the hope is that they will be widely used by cannabis analytical labs," says Ludwig. These include two methods for cannabinoid analysis, a method for residual solvent analysis, one for heavy metals, and a sample preparation method. Ludwig expects validation data by the end of 2016, which will be followed by 3-6 months of collaborative studies. "We're hoping for the first methods to be available for use in Summer 2017," she says.

In addition, AOCS has partnered with Emerald Scientific, a supplier of cannabis testing products, to provide ISO 13528-compliant reports for the Emerald Test lab proficiency program. Interested labs receive samples that they test for potency and residual solvents, and they enter their data in an electronic portal. Then, AOCS analyzes the data using its established lab proficiency program. "The participants receive a report showing all of the participants' anonymous results, and they can see how they stack up against other analytical labs testing the same sample," says Ludwig. In addition to the raw data, the report includes the consensus mean and z-scores, as well as kernel density plots, so that participants can visualize where their lab falls within the group.

The maturing of an industry

In the past few years, the cannabis industry has matured from naïve exuberance to a more staid and reliable approach that craves legitimacy. "In the very beginning, there were a couple of labs where you paid one amount for the true potency value, and you paid another amount for something over 20%," says Mason. "So the precedent that the labs are shady and number factories was set pretty early on, and I think that sowed the seeds of distrust."

But this situation is changing, says Rigdon. "This industry is unique because everybody is so passionate and driven. They're trying their best," she says. "It's good to see them getting some wider recognition. I think that will bring them into the scientific community as a whole, which is where they need to be. They're not on the fringes anymore. They're a true analytical industry."

Laura Cassiday is an associate editor of INFORM at AOCS. She can be contacted at laura.cassiday@aocs.org.

Information

ElSohly, M. A., and Slade, D. (2005) "Chemical constituents of marijuana: the complex mixture of natural cannabinoids." Life Sci. 78, 539-548. http://dx.doi.org/10.1016/j.lfs.2005.09.011

Hill, K. "Spokane lab finds pesticides in many marijuana products." The Spokesman-Review, Sunday, March 20, 2016. http://tinyurl.com/TA-pesticides

Rigdon, A, et al. (2014) "A preliminary FET Headspace GC-FID method for comprehensive terpene profiling in cannabis." http://tinyurl.com/Restek-terpenes

Ruppel, T. D., and Kuffel, N. (2015) "Cannabis analysis: potency testing identification and quantification of THC and CBD by GC/FID and GC/MS." PerkinElmer Application Note. http://tinyurl.com/PE-cannabis

U.S. Food & Drug Administration. (Page Last Updated 08/01/2016) "FDA and Marijuana: Questions and Answers." http://tinyurl.com/FDA-medical-marijuana

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
AOCS advances the science and technology of oils, fats, proteins, surfactants, and related materials, enriching the lives of people everywhere.

# data[].attributes.headline
The importance of analytical and quality assurance testing in cannabis

# data[].attributes.subject
The importance of analytical and quality assurance testing in cannabis

# data[].attributes.body
The importance of analytical and quality assurance testing in cannabis

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
The importance of analytical and quality assurance testing in cannabis

Date: 05.05.2017

''During the last 20 years, we have seen a resurgence in both medical and mainstream interest in herbal medicines, natural product nutrition, phytopharmacology.''

Analytical and quality testing of cannabis is a relatively new application in natural product quality assurance. While there is certainly a growing movement towards legalized, "recreational cannabis" in the west, the medicinal use of cannabis remains at the forefront of everyone's interest. As such, ensuring cannabis safety and quality is essential. During the last 20 years, we have seen a resurgence in both medical and mainstream interest in herbal medicines, natural product nutrition, phytopharmacology. Despite this, the near-worldwide prohibition of cannabis has all but left this plant behind, until recently. A relatively modern phenomenon is the emergence of analytical testing laboratories that offer quality and safety testing for cannabis and cannabis infused products.

Are cannabis testing laboratories or the services they offer necessary, or even of interest? Humans have been cultivating and consuming cannabis for thousands of years, seemingly without need of high-tech laboratory operations. In fact, yes, analytical and quality assurance testing for medical and commercial cannabis is necessary. The classical trajectory in modern herbal medicine commercialization is: basic research, development of therapeutic applications and then implementation of commercial quality assurance for products. Of course, commercial and medical cannabis must follow the same path that other commercialized herbal medicines are expected to follow. Guidelines for assessing quality in herbal medicines have been established by the World Health Organization (1). At a bare minimum, we should expect cannabis herbal medicines to demonstrate the same level of quality and safety.

In Oregon (USA), testing for pesticides is a requirement for cannabis and cannabis concentrates intended to be sold to the public. Currently, Oregon rules require accredited, licensed laboratories to test for about 60 individual pesticide targets and failure action limits are in the range of 0.2-2.0 PPM. In the 4 years that we have been operating as a cannabis testing laboratory, historical data demonstrates that 5-10% of cannabis inflorescence samples will fail for pesticide detections and about 25% of cannabis concentrate samples fail for pesticide detection. It's not uncommon to see pesticide levels of 10-20 PPM in concentrates. This is because most pesticide residues are hydrophobic compounds that are extracted efficiently along with the cannabis resins. Mold testing is not technically a requirement for commercial cannabis in Oregon, but once was. While not a regulatory requirement, many producers and retailers still elect for voluntary mold total plate count tests of cannabis inflorescence in order to demonstrate quality. About 20% of cannabis samples tested for total mold plate count will have counts greater than 10,000 CFU/g--the suggested WHO limit for herbal medicines (1).

Testing cannabis for quality and safety makes a lot of sense for protecting public health and safety. This is why we see mandatory testing requirements put in place by State and local regulators. But, in fact, as medical and commercial cannabis industries mature over time, we expect to see far fewer failures for quality and safety tests. In addition to protecting public health and safety, testing medical and commercial cannabis also adds value to the products--and to producers. With proper testing and validation, labs are able to provide critical feedback related to potency in formulated cannabis products. This allows producers to develop validated formulation processes that allow them to bring consistent, labelled dosage of active compounds to market. This is critical to the maturation of the industry in general. As the industry matures, so do commercial production and Quality Assurance practices. So, it is analytical testing labs that provide the critical, independent validation data that producers need to verify the quality of their products to consumers. Lab testing doesn't just keep contaminated, low-quality cannabis from the marketplace. It also directly validates the quality and safety of cannabis and cannabis products. It allows brands to establish themselves as true quality producers, and for a new generation of consumers to see cannabis as another valuable herbal medicine-- not just a vilified 'recreational drug'.

References:
1. WHO guidelines for assessing quality of herbal medicines with reference to contaminants and residues. 2007. World Health Organization. ISBN 978 92 4 159444 8

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Date: 05.05.2017 ''During the last 20 years, we have seen a resurgence in both medical and mainstream interest in herbal medicines, natural product nutrition, phytopharmacology.'' Analytical and quality testing of cannabis is a relatively new application in natural product quality assurance.

# data[].attributes.body
THE IMPORTANCE OF TESTING CANNABIS

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
Cannabis can have many benefits and as it becomes more legalized across the United States the industry is starting to be held to quality control standards. Like any growing industry though, there is still a lot of room for growth regarding safety and testing. For example, if medical cannabis was put into the same bucket as other pharmaceuticals, every batch would be tested for potency and purity, but that is not always the case.

During the cannabis extraction process to create concentrations for recreation, food, pharmaceuticals and personal care items, solvents and other hydrocarbons can be used that contain potentially unsafe residues. Testing cannabis for both medical and recreational use varies from state to state, but it is important to test for residual solvents that can be potentially harmful to users.

What are the Active Chemicals in Cannabis?

Cannabis is derived from a complex plant called hemp, or Cannabis sativa. The most known active ingredient is THC, or delta-9-tetrahydrocannadinol, that is found in the leaves and flowering parts of the plant and is responsible for the behavioral influences of marijuana. The other common active ingredient is cannabidiol which is related to diet, energy utilization and pain sensors. The structure of the chemicals are very similar, but their effects are quite different.

What are Cannabis Oil Solvents?

When utilizing a solvent to extract cannabis oil it is intended to evaporate, but sometimes the evaporation process does not remove all of the solvent and it remains in the final product. Solvents are separated into 3 categories: Class 1 (volatile solvents to avoid), Class 2 (suspect solvents to limit) and Class 3 (safe solvents to use).

Some common residual solvents to test for include:

Can you Make Cannabis Oil Without Solvents?

There are many ways to make cannabis oil without the use of harmful solvents. A solventless, or mechanical extraction, can be used and does not require chemicals to achieve the final product. When small hair-like growths (trichomes) are rubbed or pressed from the plant, it results in a concentrate known as kief. Ice water extraction can also be using to make kief which is then pressed into bubble hash. These processes leave more of the original cannabinoids intact that are normally altered from the use of solvents and can be tried safely at home.

What is a Cannabinoid Profile?

Cannabinoids are chemical compounds produced by cannabis flowers that mimic the effects of endocannabinoids. These chemicals are naturally produced in the human body to help us maintain homeostasis.

A cannabinoid profile informs consumers about the concentration of active cannabinoids in their product. Cannabinoids can help with a variety of things such as pain, nausea relief, preventing nervous system degeneration, and reducing seizures and convulsions, so this profile aids processors, physicians and consumers in understanding the potency of cannabis products and when assessing which product is best suited for the patient's needs.

How do you Test Cannabis Oil?

There are no strong regulations or guidelines currently in place about how cannabis is tested and measured making it even more important to test cannabis at home. To get an accurate determination of solvent residuals in a cannabis sample a chromatography should be used. This test provides high accuracy that users can depend on.

Analyzing Cannabinoids using Chromatography

Chromatography plays a vital role in the purification and testing of cannabis products and can be tightly linked to cannabis safety. This testing process is helpful to accurately measure the levels of cannabinoids and terpenes while also checking for potential contaminants such as pesticides, heavy metals, and residual solvents.

Chem Service Provides Residual Solvents for Testing the Safety of Cannabis

Chem Service has recently launched residual solvents that test the safety of cannabis products. Through our years of experience with chemical testing, we have curated residual solvent mixes for those across the United States and additionally for those who live in California, Oregon, Florida, and Canada.

Click over to our ' Residual Solvents ' page for more information on the Chem Service options or call our seasoned staff at 1-800-452-9994 to discuss any questions you may have and how we can best help with your needs.

Sources

Admin, ACS. "Potency Testing." ACS Lab Cannabis, 10 Mar. 2021, acslabcannabis.com/services/lab-testing/potency-testing/.

Berger, Fred K. "Substance Use - Marijuana: MedlinePlus Medical Encyclopedia." MedlinePlus, U.S. National Library of Medicine, 10 May 2020, medlineplus.gov/ency/patientinstructions/000796.htm#:~:text=Marijuana%20comes%20from%20a%20plant,parts%20of%20the%20marijuana%20plant.

Dr. Adie Rae, Ph.D. "Why Does Cannabis Need To Be Lab Tested?" Weedmaps, 16 Sept. 2020, weedmaps.com/learn/the-plant/does-cannabis-need-to-be-tested.

Kangiszer, Gyula. "The Importance of Chromatography for Cannabis." Marijuana Times Cannabis News, 17 Feb. 2021, www.marijuanatimes.org/the-importance-of-chromatography-for-cannabis/.

"Residual in Cannabis Solvents." Ellutia, www.ellutia.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/11/Residual-Solvents-in-Cannabis-digital.pdf.

"Residual Solvent Testing And Analysis - Modern Canna Science." Modern Canna | MCS, www.moderncanna.com/cannabis-testing/residual-solvent/.

Rubin, Eugene. "The Other Active Ingredient in Marijuana." Psychology Today, Sussex Publishers, 5 June 2018, www.psychologytoday.com/us/blog/demystifying-psychiatry/201806/the-other-active-ingredient-in-marijuana.

Team, NuggMD. "Six Ways to Make Cannabis Extracts & Concentrates: Which Is Best for You?" NuggMD, 15 Jan. 2021, www.nuggmd.com/blog/cannabis-extracts.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Cannabis can have many benefits and as it becomes more legalized across the United States the industry is starting to be held to quality control standards. Like any growing industry though, there is still a lot of room for growth regarding safety and testing.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
Dental offices have found themselves in a uniquely stressful position due to the unpredictable environment created by COVID-19. Airborne transmission from the nose and mouth create safety issues for both oral care providers and patients. This problem was evident before the COVID-19 pandemic, and it has only intensified as of late.

The financial consequences of the pandemic are still unfolding and the industry has had to get creative to stay afloat. The use of telehealth platforms to reach out to patients as well as render non-emergency care is becoming not only a temporary solution to weather COVID-19, but a permanent transformation to the dentistry business model.

In this post, we’ll discuss how the dental industry is shifting its model to value-based and remote care, why that’s a net positive for all parties involved, and particularly how telehealth is keeping dental offices open for patients.

More Practices are Integrating Telehealth Than Ever Before

“Teledentistry” is dentistry that leverages telehealth technology to deliver patient care using video conferencing, remote patient monitoring, and mobile health services. Hybridizing your dental office with a telehealth program is a good way to cast a wider net using the internet, reaching patients that otherwise would not be able to access your care and expertise.

Telehealth has gained new value beyond the pandemic, showing itself to be an effective tool for screening and evaluating patients remotely. Embracing this technology allows providers to engage in more targeted patient outreach, reinforce healthy behaviors, and explore minimally invasive treatments.

A recent survey of 2,767 providers across 20 states found that 23% are currently using telehealth, with a further 11% planning to implement it soon.

Another study by DentaQuest shows 40% of practices saying they are currently or would soon be using the technology. The study shows public health providers are more likely (44%) to use telehealth than all other practice types (21%).

More public health providers offering telehealth services helps patients in underserved populations that experience barriers to accessible care. Likewise, those serving the Medicaid population are eager to adopt the technology as many such patients have not returned to the dentist since the start of the pandemic. This has led to providers seeking new ways to deliver care to them.

How Telehealth is Keeping Dentists in Business

According to the DentaQuest survey, 90% of practices have seen their patient visits drop, with an average decline of 51%. Most dental practices refuse to allow the quality of care to suffer as a result of these decreases, so painful cuts need to be made to staffing and other essential parts of the business. Some practices are faring so poorly that they report having less than 15 days of operating expenses on hand.

Ultimately, it pays to keep in touch with your dental patients via a telehealth platform. According to Medicaid, 7 in 10 patients had an in-person dental visit within a week of their teledentistry visit. Furthermore is the fact that the cost of treating those teledentistry patients is 11% less than patients seen exclusively in-person. That savings multiplied is enough to extend the life of your practice. In an industry where it can be incredibly tough to keep the doors open, telehealth platforms are proving to be a business-saving lifeline.

Let’sTalk Interactive is a telehealth provider with expertise in the dental industry. Contact us today to learn how you can transform your dental practice through telehealth.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.keywords[]
telemedicine video conferencing software & web development solutions

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
In this post, we'll discuss how the dental industry is shifting its model to value-based and remote care, why that's a net positive for all parties involved, and particularly how telehealth is keeping dental offices open for patients. More Practices are Integrating Telehealth Than Ever Before...

# data[].attributes.headline
Teledentistry and How Can It Transform Access to Dental Care

# data[].attributes.subject
Teledentistry and How Can It Transform Access to Dental Care

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
Imagine a circle. Now picture that circle growing increasingly larger. That's an accurate image for answering the question - "what is teledentistry?"

The circle is certainly expanding to reveal the many ways it can impact dental care.

Before we cover the "how" let's focus on what teledentistry is.

Understanding telehealth helps answer the question - "what is teledentistry"

Telehealth covers a the broader category of telemedicine. And teledentistry would fit within that scope.
"Telehealth includes various telemedicine systems, health care tools, and modes of care delivery that allows the delivery of health education or services from a distance..."
Practical applications of telehealth would include:

Live (synchronous) video chat

(Asynchronous) Capability to store-and-forward radiographs, photos, video, and digital impressions to a practitioner via a secure electronic communications system. A related diagnosis or provider service would follow.

Remote patient monitoring (RPM) for the purpose of collecting personal health and medical data via electronic medical device technologies. Data can be transmitted to another location giving the provider access and the ability to monitor related health conditions and support delivery of care.

Mobile health provisions for health care education delivered through mobile communication devices such as smartphones and tablets.

These same capabilities would be available within teledentistry as well.

So, what is teledentistry?

An expanded view of how technology is used within telemedicine in general will add to your understanding of teledentistry's potential.

You, the dentist, and patient remain as the common denominators. The technology available to each of you gives teledentistry it's viability for oral health care.

Like telehealth there are synchronous and asynchronous applications that apply to teledentistry.

A (synchronous) livestream of data or video conferencing between you and your patient or in some cases, a specialist.

An (asynchronous) capability to store-and-forward data from an onsite provider. Exam data can be batched, assigned to a provider, and triaged. You can also send treatment plan data/recommendations to a remote provider and patient when convenience is a factor.

Who can benefit from teledentistry?

Teledentistry increases your capacity as a dentist to provide necessary dental care. The digital benefits of teledentistry broadens your reach to...

Patients located in rural areas, those would otherwise postpone or delay dental care, or those without convenient access to a dental provider.

Dental hygienists who provide offsite preventive care or screenings. Gathered data can be digitally delivered to you onsite for diagnosis and necessary follow-up care protocols.

Specialists interactions are streamlined for more seamless referrals and required follow-up appointments. Necessary documentation and imaging is available in a single, secure, easily accessible digital location.

Connections with new patient health histories affiliated with pediatricians, physicians, and skilled nursing facilities are enhanced.

DSO clinical leaders have renewed ability to deliver necessary clinical leadership and management to supported dentists.

Quality control and productivity systems can be expanded via remote access.

Virtual communications can quickly connect multiple partner practices, group practices, or solo provider practices for training and case evaluations.

How does teledentistry improve access to dental care for rural areas or those lacking convenient, cost-effective access to dental care?

For some dentistry is delayed due to convenience. Others in more rural areas are isolated from dental service providers.
"The National Advisory Committee on Oral Health Rural has highlighted geographic isolation, lack of transportation, and acute provider shortages (60% of the nation's Dental Health Professional Shortage Areas are in rural America) as barriers to oral health in rural areas. Rural oral health statistics show that in 2017, 55.7% of adults living in a rural area saw a dentist versus 65.2% living in a metropolitan area."
Those statistics increase the relevance of teledentistry to underserved or under-resourced populations. This presents new opportunities for innovative dental care.

To under-served communities:

Teledentistry can narrow the oral health care gaps that exist for those in certain urban locations or rural areas.

To socio-economically deprived communities:

Teledentistry can provide necessary oral health care to those who are underresourced in urban and rural areas.

For specialty care improvements:

Teledentistry can connect specialist expertise and services with a broader number of patients requiring specialized treatment.

For care cost reductions:

Teledentistry can reduce the comprehensive care costs associated with primarily onsite dentistry.

For the integration of oral and general health:

Teledentistry further promotes the oral-systemic health connection leading to improved overall health for more patients.

What coding and regulations are attached to teledentistry?

The American Dental Association (ADA) has issued policy guidelines for teledentistry and routinely updates the related information. Codes have also been created to support reimbursements for teledentistry services. The coding requirements were effective beginning January 2018.

You and your hygienists have the freedom to apply teledentistry in creative ways to your patient base. It's essential that you also determine the state laws and regulations that apply.

Communicate with your state's dental board for clarity on the legal and ethical guidelines before you add teledentistry to your patient care strategies.

And speaking of innovative care strategies...

How can teledentistry be used to improve patient care?

There are a variety of ways you can deploy teledentistry. Use your imagination and think of creative uses to deliver oral health care.

Provide mobile dentistry services to...

Rural areas or underserved communities within your reach

Schools

Senior care facilities

Increase clinical access for...

Dental hygienists in solo practices

Oral cancer screenings

Research

Collaboration between dentists and physicians

Emergency dental procedures in offsite emergency or urgent care centers

Enhance continuing education and oral health education...

In remote areas

In schools

For monitoring and tracking dental student clinical trials

To supplement classroom educational methods

These and more applications are lifting the importance of teledentistry in the future of dental care.

What technology is necessary and available for teledentistry?

Technology drives teledentistry. The basics would include:

Hardware and software that provides HIPAA compliant communication capabilities via a portable or mobile device.

Imaging capability via intraoral cameras and a portable x-ray device for capturing and transmitting diagnostic images.

Internet access for both you (the dentist) and the patient.

And about available technology...

Denticon's dental practice management software is uniquely aligned with teledentistry. The cloud based platform provides secure storage for your patient information. It also gives you remote, real-time access to that information making it perfectly suited for most teledentisry onsite or offsite applications.

Learn more by requesting a free demo today!

Break free from the constraints of legacy desktop software with Denticon.

Get a Free Demo now and contact us for more information about how Denticon can streamline your systems and operational tasks.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
What is Teledentistry and How Can It Transform Access to Dental Care | Planet DDS

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Imagine a circle. Now picture that circle growing increasingly larger. That's an accurate image for answering the question - "what is teledentistry?" The circle is certainly expanding to reveal the many ways it can impact dental care. Before we cover the "how" let's focus on what teledentistry is.

# data[].attributes.headline
Why Dental Answering Services and Telehealth Improves Access to Care

# data[].attributes.subject
Why Dental Answering Services and Telehealth Improves Access to Care

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
Maintaining a healthy smile is an important aspect of a person's overall health. Unfortunately, not everyone has the same access to dental resources. Living in rural areas or having modest incomes can limit an individual's ability to obtain adequate dental care. In some cases, it might even be simply too inconvenient for someone to seek out a dentist or to address dental concerns. Dental telehealth is one way healthcare providers are hoping to address some of these shortcomings in dental health.

What is Dental Telehealth?

Dental telehealth is the provision of dental services through electronic means. In essence, a patient is able to exchange information about his or her dental health with a dentist by participating in real-time video, transferring images or utilizing interactive communication technologies. During the transmission of information, a dentist is able to consult with the patient, make a diagnosis and suggest a treatment for the patient. Dental telehealth could also streamline the demand and delivery of various items or products that improve an individual's dental health.
These virtual visits are a promising solution to the pressing need for accessible dental services across the country. Not only are these services more cost-effective for patients, but also more convenient and time-saving. Through the use of innovative yet user-friendly technology, thousands of people could soon have more access to dental care than ever before.

A dental practice like other medical practices, juggles appointments and phone calls simultaneously to coordinate the seamless functioning of their clinic. If your dental office does not have a dedicated receptionist, you can hire a dental answering service for your dental practice to ensure that you do not miss any appointment requests, even when you are short-staffed. Dental answering services offer experienced professionals who can assist you with calls related to appointments, patient care, and telehealth support for your dental practice.

The Vital Role Of Dental Answering Services

For the modern dental practice whether it be small or large, specialized offerings of a doctor dental answering service are factors that can create efficiency, increase patient satisfaction, and build a stronger bottom line. When we look at the needs of the modern dental practice, it reveals the benefits of a customized dental answering service to fill those needs.

Although dental offices receive regular appointments and emergency calls predominantly, successfully handling them to guarantee patient satisfaction requires an understanding of how dental practices operate. It is not uncommon for busy practices to have one or two dental assistants that also act as receptionists. Dental practices try to schedule appointment days as a mix of routine procedures that fit comfortably around more complex procedures.

Unfortunately, schedule changes and unforeseen issues that may lengthen processes will regularly wreak havoc with the schedule and their ability to properly and promptly field patient calls. The same can be said for larger practices with several dentists, larger staffs, and a dedicated receptionist. Here, the problem is only exacerbated by the larger number of patients being seen each day and the wider variety of procedures.

While patients calling to make standard appointments as well as new patient inquiries can be seen on the surface as routine, when the practice gets busy, letting these calls go through to voicemail is not an option. Just as with an emergency caller where the patient is distraught and in pain, a current patient - and especially a potential new patient caller - will quickly look for other options. This is true for all but the staunchest supporters of a dental practice. That's why a friendly and informed voice from a dental answering service, accurately representing the practice, is crucial at times when the practice gets busy.

A dental answering service is set up to be able to separate real emergencies from simple inquiries. This is even more vital when an emergency call comes in after business hours. Knowing how to reach the right staff member and at the right number is something that may change on a daily basis. If the patient emergency warrants it (as defined by the practice), the dental answering service should be able to patch or dispatch calls directly to an on-call dentist so that the patient can speak to them immediately.

More than just a phone answering service, a dental answering service has a special understanding of how dental practices operate. A dental answering service can work with the practice to set up protocols that ensure that each patient's call is handled properly. Patient scheduling, canceling and confirming appointments, providing answers to frequently asked questions, and giving directions to the location require an established understanding of the practice.

The caller should not have to wait for a return call from a dental assistant to have a general question answered. The ability to easily set up protocols for dealing with general and practice-specific questions such as these with the specialized dental answering service makes them a seamless adjunct to the practice itself.
Both routine and urgent care calls require empathy and an understanding of how the patient feels in addition to a solution that is delivered quickly and professionally. The dental answering service agent must understand the basics of dental procedures as well as have access and training in protocols established by the practice to determine the urgency of the appointment.

Professionally trained agents at a phone answering service that specializes in medical and dental practices have the people and patient skills to help calm callers that may be frustrated, or in pain, especially when the dental practice is not open. With so many choices available to patients, dental practices must ensure that every patient encounter by phone is prompt, courteous, sympathetic, and most of all, pointedly informative for the patient's needs. Since the word of mouth from every patient is the best form of advertising that any practice can get, making sure that the service exceeds their expectations will determine the growth and even the survival of the practice in the marketplace.

How Dental Telehealth and Dental Answering Service Will Increase Access to Care

Although it is in its early phases of development, many dental health experts have already seen several benefits stemming from dental Telehealth. The American Teledentistry Association(ATDA) notes that dental telehealth is much more cost-effective than typical in-office visits. For example, staff used to schedule appointments or manage patient information can be shared between different offices, which consequently lowers staffing costs in those clinics. Less overhead cost for dental offices results in a lower service charge for patients.

The ATDA also points out that dental telehealth saves its patients a significant amount of time. Most obviously, dental telehealth eliminates the time patients waste commuting to the nearest dental office, a benefit that greatly serves patients living in extremely rural areas. However, dental telehealth streamlines the typical office visit, saving the amount of time a patient spends waiting to meet with the doctor.

Finally, with smartphones, apps and virtual technology making up a larger part of our lives every day, dental telehealth conforms to society's expectations in terms of fast solutions and immediate services. In other words, dental telehealth satisfies consumer demands for convenience and efficiency.

Together, these benefits will only increase access to dental care throughout communities. The combination of reduced costs, saved time, and overwhelming convenience encourages individuals in even the most remote places to seek out health care and dental services. These factors also make dental health both an affordable option for those with limited incomes and time-efficient for those with demanding daily schedules. Additionally, the reduced number of office visits opens up more agreeable time slots for individuals who are in greater need for an in-person visit.

As technology continues to play a growing part in our everyday lives, it's no surprise that dental telehealth is emerging as a promising solution to promote the efficiency and accessibility of dental health. Learn more about dental answering services offered by Anserve.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
Dental Answering Services & Telehealth to Improve Dental Care - Anserve

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Maintaining a healthy smile is an important aspect of a person's overall health. Unfortunately, not everyone has the same access to dental resources. Living in rural areas or having modest incomes can limit an individual's ability to obtain adequate dental care.

# data[].attributes.body
If you’re thinking about ordering Roman shades for your home or apartment, keep reading. This buyer’s guide will answer all your questions.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
What's the most versatile window covering of them all? It just might be the Roman shade.

Roman shades have been around forever, but their long history doesn't mean that they aren't a stylish choice for contemporary homeowners. They're immensely popular-and for good reason! These window treatments can be dressed up or down to suit an array of styles. And because we offer scores of customization options, we're confident that there's a Roman shade out there to suit anyone's taste.

If you're thinking about ordering Roman shades for your home or apartment, keep reading. This buyer's guide will answer all your questions.

What Are Roman Shades?

A Roman shade is a popular window covering style that features soft drapes or crisp folds of fabric when the shade is lifted. They operate like pleated or cellular shades, using a pull cord or a continuous loop of cording to raise and lower the fabric. The cording controls the draping along the bottom of the shade. Because of this, we don't offer cordless Roman shades.

When you look at Roman shades , you'll see a lot of variations in the way that the fabric drapes or folds. When you order these shades, you can choose among four main types:

Standard Flat Fold

The flat fold style offers a simple, contemporary look. When it is fully lowered, the shade appears flat. When it is raised, the fabric draws upward in a neat bunch of folds that are reminiscent of cellular shades . This standard type of Roman shade complements floor-length curtains. Working together, they offer homeowners more practical light filtering and privacy options without closing the drapes.

Plain Fold

The crisp plain fold style brings more texture and body to the window covering. The fold is visible, even when the shade is completely lowered. When it's raised, the fold becomes more pronounced. It's also a heavier, wider fold than the standard flat style. When you think about Roman shades, this is likely the look you're imagining.

Soft Fold

Sometimes called a "hobbled fold," this type of shade creates softer, rounder folds while still maintaining a straight edge along the bottom of the treatment. When it's raised, soft fold Roman shades will have the most voluminous look of all four styles. When it's lowered, you'll still be able to see the shape of the curved fold.

European Fold

Also called a "relaxed fold," this style of Roman shade is what interior designers call "the soft smile." Unlike the other shade styles, which are more constructed or tailored-looking options, this style doesn't have a rod sewn into the bottom of the shade. The rod creates a stiff, straight line across the bottom. Without it, the fabric can drape in a natural soft curve.

Why Should You Choose Roman Shades?

There are dozens of different window treatment options. The big question you want answered: Why one? Why Roman shades? Here's our answer:

Roman Shades Look Luxe

Our exquisite fabric choices make our Roman shades stand out in the best way possible. Like fine tailoring on a suit, materials matter. Whether you pick a soft linen, a more structured flax or a subtle pattern, these shades look like special orders you shelled out for, even though you didn't.

Roman Shades Are Stylish

If you're worried about picking window treatments that date your home, Roman shades just might be your new best friend. They have a long history (we talk about that below) and have never gone out of style. This means that even decades from now, the Roman shades you choose today can look just as current then as they do now.

Roman Shades Are Customizable

When you shop for Roman shades, you'll notice that you have lots of options to choose from. Because they're made of fabric and come in a variety of fold and drape styles, you can craft just about any look you can dream up.

We also make top-down/bottom-up Roman shades . This option gives you even more flexibility for light filtering and privacy. We can also make them with different linings, including a blackout liner that would be appropriate for use in bedrooms.

Roman Shades Are Easy to Use

A tilt wand can be difficult for some individuals to manipulate, which makes blinds and some other shades an impractical option. Roman shades use either pull cords or continuous loop cording. These can be easier for arthritic hands to grip.

Are Roman Shades Trendy?

Roman shades have been a popular interior design choice since-you guessed it-Roman times. Ancient Rome was a hotbed of construction and the shades bearing the civilization's name was borne from necessity.

Rumor has it that the first Roman shade had humble origins: Citizens looking to keep the dust out of their homes hung damp towels in their windows. Its evolution is a bit more legendary. Once the Coliseum was opened around 80 A.D., the Romans realized that they needed to erect some sort of covering for the spectators in the tops of the stands. While modern Roman shades are vertical, these shades were built to be horizontal. They featured draping folds of fabric, but they extended outward, more like an awning than the window covering we would recognize today.

In the nearly 2,000 years since then, Roman shades have been a popular type of shade. We would call them "timeless" rather than "trendy" because this style of window treatment isn't going anywhere anytime soon.

How to Choose the Right Material for Roman Shades

The fabric options available for Roman shades can seem endless. However, what you need from a practical standpoint from your window coverings can narrow the selections to a manageable few. What should you consider?

How Much Light Do You Need to Block Out?

If you want your window covering to filter out a lot of light, you should choose a fabric that's heavier, thicker or darker in color. You can also add a lining to your shade, which will improve light filtration. If you want shades that are mostly decorative, go with a thinner, lighter or finer fabric.

Keep in mind that the folds of your Roman shades will always be visible, even if the shade is pulled all the way up to the top of the window frame.

How Much Use Will Your Shades See?

Some fabrics are more delicate than others, so how much you intend to use your shades should play a role in your fabric choices. Note that when we talk about "use," we mean actively raising and lowering your shades. Occasional use shouldn't be a problem. Using is every day-for example, opening and closing drapes in a bedroom-might be.

A thinner, sheerer fabric or one with a lot of detailing (think: embroidery) will not hold up to as much use as a heavier fabric or one with a tighter weave.

Who Will Be Using Your Shades?

If it's mostly you, pick what you like. If you're furnishing a guest room that will see a lot of use or you're outfitting a space you intend to rent out, however, you'll likely want to choose a durable fabric in a neutral color.

Have kids? Take them into account, too. Even older children can be rough on home furnishings.

What Mounting Option Is Best for Roman Shades?

In addition to picking fold styles and fabrics that suit your home's personality, you also have a few more customization options to choose from to make your Roman shades suit both your interior design style and your practical needs. One of these is mounting style.

Window mounting terminology sounds strange, but it's easy to figure out.

An inside mount window shade is one that is hung, or mounted, within the window's frame. It won't cover up any of the trim that surrounds the window. Conversely, an outside mount window shade is hung on top of the window frame, molding or trim, or on the wall above the window.

See? Easy. While these sorts of choices always come down to personal preference, there are a few details that could sway you one way or the other. The following three questions might help you pick one over the other:

Do Your Windows Have Heavy Trim?

Historic and stately homes often feature exquisite crown molding, baseboards and window trim that adds major character to their interiors. If that's the case in your home, you won't want to cover it up with window treatments. In this situation, go with inside mount shades.

Does Your Home Have Low Ceilings?

Plenty of older homes and apartments have lower-than-ideal ceiling heights that make rooms look dark and cramped. However, clever window treatments can create an optical illusion that works in your favor. You can hang outside mount Roman shades at ceiling height. This elongates your windows, making your ceilings look higher and your rooms look larger.

Do You Want to Avoid Light Leaks?

A typical Roman shade doesn't fit tightly inside or against your window frame. If you want your rooms to be truly dark during daylight hours with minimal gaps between the shade and window, trim or wall, you'll want to choose an outside mount shade with significant overlap. Think: 6 inches or more on both the right and left sides of your windows.

Where to Hang Roman Shades

Roman shades are best suited for living spaces. We see them most frequently in living rooms, family rooms, dens, kitchens and dining rooms. Are there places where you shouldn't hang them?

Think Twice Before You Hang Roman Shades in a Bedroom

While you can customize your shades to include a blackout liner and increase the amount of overhang, a Roman shade still won't fit your window snugly. That means that a beam of light slipping between the wall and the shade could wake you up before your alarm does.

Don't Hang Roman Shades in a Bathroom

A hot bath or shower won't do the drape of your Roman shades any favors. Humidity can soften crisp pleats and flatten out a gentle fold. Excess moisture and ineffective venting can also create mildew problems in your drapery-yikes!

Bottom Line: Are Roman Shades Right for You?

Roman shades are a versatile window covering that suit a variety of homes and homeowners. But that doesn't mean they're the perfect option for every situation. Will they be right for you and your family? That all depends.

You should seriously consider Roman shades if...

You like having lots of customization options. If you want window treatments that look like , Roman shades offer you the flexibility you're seeking.

You might want to consider other options if...

There are lots of window treatments to choose from and we'll walk you through each and every one of them. Remember: The experts at Factory Direct Blinds are here to help! We're not happy until you're happy.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
What's the most versatile window covering of them all? It just might be the Roman shade. Roman shades have been around forever, but their long history doesn't mean that they aren't a stylish choice for contemporary homeowners. They're immensely popular-and for good reason!

# data[].attributes.headline
What Are The Different Types of Roman Shades?

# data[].attributes.subject
What Are The Different Types of Roman Shades?

# data[].attributes.body
Roman Shades are soft fabric window treatments that hang flat against the window when in the down position but fold up neatly and crisply into horizontal folds when raised.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
Roman Shades are soft fabric window treatments that hang flat against the window when in the down position but fold up neatly and crisply into horizontal folds when raised. For the ultimate ease of operation, a motorized option is always available and highly recommended. A basic Roman Shade simply results in evenly-sized horizontal folds falling down the window. Roman Shades are usually constructed with a series of horizontal bars to create the gentle folds, with eyelets and cords on the wrong side to draw the shade up. Do be aware that if you do not choose a liner or you select a sheer fabric, the cords and drawstrings will be visible from the outside of the window. Do not let that deter you as the beautiful undulating ripples of these shades create a light mood to offer many style opportunities.

You might wonder why these shades are called Roman Shades. History tells us that Roman Shades go back to Rome's famous Coliseum, the ancient and spectacular arena where opulent and often violent events were staged for the crowds (remember the classic movie, "Ben Hur"). This popular venue (like our sports arenas and open-air rock concerts) was bathed in the bright Mediterranean sun and archeological excavations did discover a system of retractable fabric shades that could be drawn over the Coliseum. Rome was famous for installing fabric coverings in many public places and homes to protect and shield the spectators from the bright hot sun. Although this grand and luxurious shade was unlike our Roman Shade of today, the arrangement of ropes and pulleys is reminiscent of the flowing motion of modern Roman Shades. Window treatments have been around as long as people have needed privacy, light protection and security.

Two Main Styles of Roman Shades

Flat Roman Shades

Flat Roman Shades are made of a continuous piece of fabric and hang flat against the window and are made of horizontal fabric panels backed with sturdy bars to strengthen the shade. This style is more rigid and offers a structured look and is perfect if you love patterns so the design remains uncluttered and pristine. Flat Roman Shades give a clean and tailored look, yet the appeal of a soft fabric adds a depth of design. The unique folds still tuck in tightly at the top of the shade, resulting in those gentle curves at the window stack, creating the look of a valance. Flat Roman Shades do have extra fabric, which adds some room darkening and their slim profile is a bonus for French doors and shallow windows. Be advised that the folds may not raise perfectly straight and I like them when used in rooms where the blinds can be styled in the up position.

Soft Fold Roman Shades

Soft fold Roman Shades are also called looped or teardrop or hobbled, but are distinctive as the fabric cascades in a rippling effect all the way down the window. This style retains the loose folds in both the raised and lowered position. Soft fold Romans add an informal aura and can create a romantic mood and airy feel or can be styled in a more traditional manner. Since these Romans are constructed with permanent folds and retain the folds when open, many of us think of this style when considering a Roman Shade. Soft fold Romans lend a formal, more traditional look and continue to be one of our most popular decorative styles, which portray the "Roman look" when the shade is lowered.

Fashionable Roman Shades

Roman Shades can really change the look of the room as so many fabrics and materials in a rainbow of colors, patterns, liner or no liner, the addition of drapery or a valance, which all combine to create a unique look, specially suited for a particular function or just for pure décor. Roman Shades are so fashionable and display an incomparable character to a room. Let's take a look at the many ways a Roman Shade can lend flair to your home.

Modern Roman Shades

By designing window treatments in bold color, a room is instantly upstyled with a vibrant impact. Additional repetition in the same color on pillows or other accessories, increases the brightness of this décor.

Tailored Roman Shades

Tailored Roman Shades can be more sophisticated when decorating with bold stripes or a subtle effect is created using thin, textured material. Tailored Roman Shades are understated, but complement most styles of interiors.

If you lean into romantic, fanciful décor, the Balloon Roman Shade adds drama and a particular panache to windows. Deep inverted pleats "pouf out" when the shade is raised. My advice is to use these shades only as a decorative top window treatment.

Traditional Roman Shades

Traditional Roman Shades are the most functional for simplicity and casual elegance. When these shades are raised, a soft raft of material is formed and when lowered, gentle folds cascade down the window.

Roman Shades Paired With Drapery

For an "over-styled" look, whether for fashionability or for function, Roman Shades paired with drapery continue to be a popular window treatment duo. More privacy and light control is achieved with this look.

Roman Shades continue to set trends in window fashion and complement the most elegant or simplest decor.
Roman Shades are simply a classy window treatment.

Welcome Roman Shades into your home today.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
What Are The Different Types of Roman Shades? - Blindsgalore Blog

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Roman Shades are soft fabric window treatments that hang flat against the window when in the down position but fold up neatly and crisply into horizontal folds when raised. For the ultimate ease of operation, a motorized option is always available and highly recommended.

# data[].attributes.headline
Fabric Roman Shades of All Types at Innuwindow!

# data[].attributes.subject
Fabric Roman Shades of All Types at Innuwindow!

# data[].attributes.body
Innuwindow has so many different options for fabric Roman shades. From flat to hobbled to European to waterfall, the options for fabric Roman shades are endless!

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
Fabric Roman shades are the perfect addition to any home. Like many shades, Roman shades can block out the bright sun and help cool down your home, but there are many more benefits to Roman shades.
What are the Different Style Options for Fabric Roman Shades?

Innuwindow offers four different styles of fabric Roman shades: Classic, Relaxed, Hobbled, Knife Pleat, Ribbed Pleat, and London.

Classic Roman - These Roman shades are ideal for those who love simplicity. They are great for windows where you intend on opening or closing the shade frequently. These shades look great with most fabrics and patterns.

Relaxed Roman - Very similar to the classic Roman shade, but with a gentle "smile" at the bottom.

Hobbled Roman Shade - A classic roman shade that is fuller. There is the excess fabric between the pleats that keeps the folds when lowered. These shades use more fabric than the classic

Knife Pleat Shade - A dowel is stitched in the back of the shade that creates seams in the front.

Ribbed Pleat Shade - This shade is the opposite of the knife pleat shade. A seam is placed in the front of the shade where the dowel makes a pleat.

London Roman Shade - A traditional fuller shade that has two inverted pleats 6" to 8". This shade is not recommended for opening and closing frequently.

What are the Advantages of Roman Shades?

There are many benefits to Roman Shades. Perhaps most importantly, fabric Roman shades are extremely customizable and highly versatile. Roman shades can be made from countless types of fabric and materials, ranging in any spectrum of colors. They can be made to fit just about any window in your home. Not only do they add personality to a room, but they are also quite functional, as they can help keep sunlight out and cool your home. Using fabric Roman shades to block out sunlight can also minimize fading and sun damages on your furniture, floors, and walls. All shades can be lined with blackout lining. And lastly, because they are so simple to use, you can easily raise and lower Roman shades to let the sun in whenever you want.

What is the Best Fabric for Roman shades?

Fabric Roman shades are ideal for blocking out harsh sun rays. As a result, it's best to look for fabrics that are thick and have some weight to them. Many linens and organic fabrics, such as cotton, make excellent choices for Roman shades. Steer clear from shear or lacy fabrics, or fabrics that are exceedingly heavy, such as velvet and damask.

Do Roman shades Look Better Inside or Outside Mount?

Fabric Roman shades can look amazing mounted either inside or outside the window frame, though there are certain scenarios where one style might look better than another. Outside mount Roman shades can make your windows appear larger, make your ceiling appear higher, and can cover undesirable window trim. They are also better at blocking out light if that is an important feature that you are looking for. On the other hand, inside-mounted Roman shades offer a more minimalistic style. They are great for areas where you may have several smaller windows, as they won't overcrowd the windows and overwhelm your wall space. If the room you're looking to embellish has a unique wall feature, such as exposed brick or natural wood, inside mounted Roman shades are another great option to avoid covering up those beautiful characteristics.

Innuwindow is the Best Place for Customized Fabric Roman Shades in the Boston Area!

Roman shades are one of the most common forms of window treatments, yet with so many styles, sizes, colors, and design options, every Roman shade is undeniably unique. At Innuwindow, we approach each home with an open mind and creative expertise that allows us to help you navigate through your options and find a fabric Roman shade design that elevates your home to the next level. For those in the Boston area looking to upgrade their windows with beautiful, fully customized fabric Roman shades contact Innuwindow today to learn more about how we can help you!

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
Fabric Roman Shades of All Types - Innuwindow

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Fabric Roman shades are the perfect addition to any home. Like many shades, Roman shades can block out the bright sun and help cool down your home, but there are many more benefits to Roman shades. Innuwindow offers four different styles of fabric Roman shades: Classic, Relaxed, Hobbled, Knife Pleat, Ribbed Pleat, and London.

# data[].attributes.headline
5 Best Practices For Cooling Tower Maintenance

# data[].attributes.subject
5 Best Practices For Cooling Tower Maintenance

# data[].attributes.body
Cooling towers are industrial coolers that eliminate waste heat which originates from different sources such as industrial machinery or oil refineries. Cooling towers reject heat, either through the use of evaporation to cool the waste heat or by using air flow to eliminate heat.Read to know more.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
Cooling towers are industrial coolers that eliminate waste heat which originates from different sources such as industrial machinery or oil refineries. Cooling towers reject heat, either through the use of evaporation to cool the waste heat or by using air flow to eliminate heat. These two different systems are referred to as direct, open circuit and indirect, closed circuit cooling towers. Regular maintenance is essential to keeping the cooling towers operating effectively by minimizing scaling and ensuring that bacteria, algae, and fungi are not able to flourish.

1. Preventing Harmful Organisms

There are several things to keep in mind when performing cooling tower maintenance. Due to the presence of water and heat, cooling towers are the perfect environment for certain bacteria and fungi to cultivate. Perhaps the most well-known, and dangerous, of these is Legionella, the bacteria that causes Legionnaires' disease. It is recommended that cooling towers are cleaned at least twice a year, at a minimum, to avoid harmful bacterial and fungal growth. During these cleanings, the towers should be subjected to a thorough disinfection routine to effectively kill any organisms living inside the tower. However, it is preferable to have a continuous biocide program in place to ensure that potentially dangerous bacteria and other organisms will never have the opportunity to infect the tower. Therefore, regular cleaning is essential to properly maintain cooling towers and prevent harmful organic growth.

2. Descaling Mineral Deposits

In addition to preventing the growth of harmful organisms, descaling is an important part of the maintenance of cooling towers. Descaling the mineral deposits that tend to build up on cooling towers is an essential component of regular maintenance. Typically, this is accomplished by using a chemical descaler to remove the deposits.

3. Sludge & Debris

Another component of cooling tower maintenance is the removal of sludge or debris that gathers in the cooling towers over time. After removing the free water, the sludge remains in the tower and can then be sucked out with the use of high-powered vacuums.

4. Prevention

While regular cleaning is important, it's also a good idea to look at prevention when considering a maintenance plan. Chemical treatment programs, when used regularly, can help prevent issues like the growth of dangerous bacteria and fungi as well as hinder the build-up of mineral deposits.

5. Looking Ahead

According to OSHA standards, cooling towers should be thoroughly cleaned and disinfected twice a year, at minimum. Typically, these cleanings are scheduled around the change of seasons, during the time immediately before the cooling tower's start-up and immediately following its cessation. Regular water treatment, descaling and cleaning up sludge and other debris will ensure that the cooling tower will function properly. Taking proactive measures will prevent the growth of harmful organisms as well as help the cooling tower function properly.

One of the best ways to ensure that proper maintenance is being performed is to create a comprehensive maintenance plan. Plan for regular cleanings at twice a year, and when possible have preventative measures in place. The Merrick Group specializes in a wide range of cleaning and maintenance services for both indirect, closed and direct, open cooling tower systems. Contact us to find out more about our services and to schedule a cleaning.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
5 Best Practices For Cooling Tower Maintenance - The Merrick Group Inc

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Cooling towers are industrial coolers that eliminate waste heat which originates from different sources such as industrial machinery or oil refineries. Cooling towers reject heat, either through the use of evaporation to cool the waste heat or by using air flow to eliminate heat.

# data[].attributes.headline
What Are The Different Types Of Cooling Towers?

# data[].attributes.subject
What Are The Different Types Of Cooling Towers?

# data[].attributes.body
Cooling towers come in various types, and it's important to choose the correct one for your plant's needs. In this guide, we'll explain how these apparatuses work and discuss some of the different types of cooling towers.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
Table of Contents

Cooling towers are indispensable for cooling process water and keeping equipment from overheating. They are useful in industrial facilities such as oil refineries, chemical plants and thermal power stations, and they are common in manufacturing facilities and many buildings with HVAC systems.

Cooling towers come in various types, and it's important to choose the correct one for your plant's needs. In the guide below, we'll explain how these apparatuses work and discuss some of the different types of cooling towers.

Cooling Towers and How They Work

A cooling tower is a heat rejection device. It works by bringing air and water into contact to cool the water and release unwanted heat into the atmosphere. Cooling towers are useful in industrial processes because industrial equipment tends to generate tremendous amounts of heat. Facilities need reliable ways to dissipate that heat to keep their working environments cool and reduce the risk of breakdowns and fire.

Cooling towers come in a variety of sizes, with some as small as a few square feet and some several hundred feet large. The different sizes enable different load configurations. Cooling towers also come in different shapes and interior designs, which we'll discuss in more detail below.

All cooling towers perform the same primary function - to increase the surface area over which air and water interact. A larger surface area means more efficient evaporation, and more efficient evaporation means faster cooling.

How does that process work? Typically, hot industrial process water flows toward the cooling tower and enters at the top. The water then flows down through the cooling tower. As it does, equipment within the tower spreads the water out over a large surface area, often by converting the water into small droplets or thin films that have a larger surface area than deep water in a tank. The increased water-to-air contact boosts heat transfer through evaporation.

The water flows through the cooling tower, losing heat along the way, until it reaches the sump at the bottom. The sump sends most of the cold water back to cool the hot machinery. When heat transfer from the equipment heats the water again, the water flows back to the cooling tower, and the process repeats.

Essential Components of Cooling Towers

Below are a few essential components of many cooling towers:

Fans: A cooling tower may contain large fans that circulate significant volumes of air. Though not all cooling towers require fans, many models use them to create and direct airflow through the tower. They may push or pull air through the tower, and they may be axial or centrifugal depending on the specific needs of the application. Axial fans are more efficient, whereas centrifugal fans are quieter and can deal with higher levels of static pressure.

Fill: Fill, also called wet deck or surface, typically consists of textured polyvinyl chloride (PVC) that is integral to the cooling tower function. It usually features ridges with open spaces for the air and water to travel through. Its purpose is to allow water to collect on it, thereby maximizing the surface area of the water and facilitating heat transfer between the water and the air. Fill can come in a couple of different types. Film-type fill increases the water's surface area by spreading it into a thin film. Splash-type fill increases the water's surface area by breaking a falling stream of water into smaller droplets.

Spray nozzles: Spray nozzles in the cooling tower can also be useful in increasing the surface area of the water. In some types of cooling towers like counterflow towers, spray nozzles disperse small droplets of water into the air. The spray helps ensure a uniform distribution of the water over the fill, and the droplets provide a large surface area for air contact.

Distribution basin: The distribution basin, or hot water basin, is often used in crossflow cooling towers. A distribution basin takes the place of the spray nozzles by distributing the hot water evenly throughout the tower. It sits atop the tower and typically consists of a pan with holes or nozzles along its base. Hot water flows in through the top of the tower, and the holes or nozzles release it evenly over the fill material below.

Collection basin: The collection basin, or cold water basin, sits at the bottom of the tower to collect the water after it has cooled. In field-built models, these basins are often built of concrete to support the tremendous weight of the water coming down the tower.

Inlets and outlets: Inlets and outlets in the cooling tower take in cool air from the environment and release the warm air after it has absorbed the water's heat.

Drift eliminators: Drift, or water loss, in a cooling tower is undesirable, but it sometimes occurs when droplets of water escape into the outlet and flow out with the exiting air. Drift eliminators help keep the water secure in the tower. They point the airflow in multiple directions to prevent it from whisking water away.

Types of Cooling Towers

Cooling towers come in a few unique designs that use different technologies to cool process water. Below, we'll discuss some of the different cooling tower types.

The cooling industry typically categorizes cooling towers in multiple ways, including:

Whether their air flows horizontally or vertically

Whether they use mechanical fans or natural convection

Where and how their fans are positioned

A single cooling tower may fall into more than one of the categories listed below - like a counterflow induced draft cooling tower or a crossflow forced draft cooling tower.

If you're looking for a reliable cooling tower, you'll have several reputable brands to choose from. EVAPCO, ENEXIO, Baltimore Aircoil Company (BAC), Cooling Tower Systems, American Cooling Tower and many others manufacture trustworthy, quality products.

1. Crossflow

Crossflow cooling towers get their name because the air they use cuts perpendicularly across the flow of water. Crossflow towers use splash fills that allow incoming air to flow horizontally through the cooling tower. At the same time, gravity sends hot water flowing down from distribution basins at the top of the tower.

Crossflow cooling towers offer the advantage of great height, and they are some of the simplest models to maintain. Because they use gravity to aid air-to-water contact, they can use smaller pumps, so they are cost-effective and easy to maintain - even while in use. And because their spray is non-pressurized, they allow for more variable water flow.

They are more prone to freezing than counterflow towers, though, and they can be more inefficient. Their design also makes their fill more likely to become clogged with dirt or debris, especially in windy, sandy and dusty regions.

EVAPCO's AXS cooling towers are good examples of induced draft crossflow towers.

2. Counterflow

Counterflow cooling towers get their name because the air and water enter from opposite ends of the tower. In a counterflow cooling tower, as in a crossflow tower, water flows down from the top of the tower. In this case, though, the air also moves vertically across the splash fill, from the bottom of the tower to the top. Because the airflow is upward, counterflow towers cannot use gravity-flow basins, so these towers use pressurized spray nozzles to distribute the water over the splash fill.

Counterflow towers are more modest in size than crossflow towers, which means they can sometimes provide greater efficiency. And because of their spray distribution, they offer more resistance to freezing than crossflow towers. The extensive surface area of the large volume of spray they produce also makes heat transfer more efficient.

However, the greater energy expenditures and larger pumps required to push air against the flow of water can also lead to operational inefficiencies and increased utility bills. Counterflow towers also sometimes struggle with variable water flow because it can impede the tower's spray characteristics. And they can often be noisier than their crossflow counterparts because the water has farther to fall from the bottom of the fill into the collection basin.

BAC's Series V cooling towers are good examples of counterflow towers.

3. Natural Draft

Unlike mechanical cooling towers such as induced and forced draft models, natural draft or passive draft cooling towers use natural convection. Air flows naturally through the tower, and differences in air density create specific patterns of movement.

The cold, dry air flowing into the tower is less dense than the warm, moist air flowing out after contact with the hot water, so the warm air naturally rises while the cold air falls. These movements create a stable, constant pattern of air circulation that helps cool incoming water and release heat. Natural draft towers often feature steep chimney architecture to enhance the natural vertical flow of air.

One particularly effective type of natural draft cooling tower is the hyperbolic cooling tower. These cooling towers use a chimney-stacking design to let the dry, cool outside air push the warm, moist air. The bottom of the tower contains splash fill, and the cool air moving upward cools the water spraying over it.

Hyperbolic towers offer numerous benefits. Their hyperbola shape helps direct the flow of air upward, enhancing their efficiency. They also typically provide impressive structural integrity and strength while requiring only modest amounts of materials in their construction. They are common structures at industrial facilities like coal-fired power plants.

ENEXIO manufactures good examples of natural draft cooling towers.

4. Induced Draft

Induced draft cooling towers use mechanical means - such as fan systems - to move air through the tower. An induced draft tower typically has fans located at the top of the air outlet. These fans pull cool air through the tower. They get their name from the induction of warm, moist air out of the discharge outlet.

One of the benefits of an induced draft cooling tower is that the force of the induction means the air is moving at a high velocity when it exits the tower. That high velocity sends the air far enough away to prevent unwanted recirculation.

EVAPCO's AT cooling towers and SUN cooling towers are good examples of induced draft counterflow towers, as are BAC's PT2 cooling towers.

5. Forced Draft

A forced draft tower is similar to an induced draft tower, but the placement of its fans is different. A forced draft tower typically has fans located in the air intake rather than the air outlet. These fans, located on the sides or at the base of the tower, push air directly into the tower instead of pulling it.

Forced draft cooling towers take air in at a high velocity, but they tend to discharge it as a lower velocity, since friction slows the air as it passes through the tower. This lower velocity means forced draft towers are more susceptible to undesirable air recirculation. Their design also makes them costlier and more inefficient to run because they require more power. And like crossflow towers, forced draft towers are more susceptible to freezing than other types of towers.

However, forced draft cooling towers are particularly useful in indoor facilities because they handle high pressure exceptionally well. This ability makes them well suited to smaller indoor spaces.

EVAPCO's LSTE cooling towers and LPT cooling towers are good examples of forced draft counterflow towers.

Methods of Cooling Tower Assembly

Cooling towers have two main assembly methods. Factory employees may assemble the towers directly in the production factory and then ship them to their sites, or workers may assemble the towers at the sites.

Factory-Assembled

In factory-assembled cooling towers, employees at the production factory put the tower together. Once it is complete, they transport it intact to the location that will use it. This preassembly process generally works best for smaller towers, since larger towers can become unwieldy to ship or sustain damage in transit. Factory-assembled towers are useful in modestly demanding applications such as food-processing plants, automotive facilities and cooling systems across a range of industries.

EVAPCO, for instance, makes several different models of factory-assembled cooling towers.

Field-Erected

If a cooling tower would be too large, fragile or difficult to ship, the receiving location may opt to erect it on site. In that case, the manufacturer or supplier generally provides the labor, and the workers usually build the tower close to the building where industrial processes take place.

Field-erected towers can make use of either crossflow or counterflow designs. Because they have few limits on their size and can be much larger, they are often useful in industrial applications that draw substantial amounts of power.

ENEXIO manufactures many field-erected cooling towers.

Whether you have a crossflow, counterflow, natural draft, induced draft or forced draft cooling tower, it will likely require cleaning at some point. Keeping your cooling tower clean and well maintained is essential for several reasons. It helps prevent scale and corrosion, and it helps prevent the accumulation of microorganisms that could spread illnesses like Legionella. Effective cleaning and maintenance help increase your facility's efficiency, reduce repair frequency, save money and prevent catastrophic breakdowns and disease outbreaks.

To see the benefits of chemical water treatment for your cooling tower, make Chardon Labs your trusted provider. Our extensive years of experience and industry expertise mean we can select the chemicals necessary to get your cooling tower operating at peak performance. We'll provide a complimentary assessment of your current system, deliver and add the chemicals, dispose of the containers safely and provide ongoing maintenance at a fixed yearly price that eliminates surprise bills.

Contact us today to learn more.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
The Different Types Of Cooling Towers | Chardon Labs

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Cooling towers are indispensable for cooling process water and keeping equipment from overheating. They are useful in industrial facilities such as oil refineries, chemical plants and thermal power stations, and they are common in manufacturing facilities and many buildings with HVAC systems. Cooling towers come in various types, and it's important to choose the correct one for your plant's needs.

# data[].attributes.headline
Cooling Tower: What is it? How Does It Work

# data[].attributes.subject
Cooling Tower: What is it? How Does It Work

# data[].attributes.body
Cooling towers are basically heat exchangers, but instead of the usual conduction-convection of shell and tube or plate heat exchangers, it generates cooling by bringing water and air into contact.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
Here's what you'll learn:

Chapter 1: What is a Cooling Tower and How Does It Work?

Cooling towers are specialized heat exchangers that remove heat from water mainly by means of latent heat loss from evaporation while coming into contact with an airstream. Aside from evaporative cooling, water is also cooled by sensible heat transfer due to the temperature difference between air and water. Cooling towers are basically heat exchangers, but instead of the usual conduction-convection of shell and tube or plate heat exchangers, it generates cooling by bringing water and air into contact.

In order to better understand the further topics, here are some basic terminologies when dealing with cooling towers.

Cooling Range

This is the difference between the water temperature at the entry and exit from the cooling tower.

Cooling Load

The rate at which heat is removed from the water.

Make-up

The quantity of fresh water which must be supplied to the water system that will replace the same amount of water that evaporated.

Drift

The air droplets that become entrained or carried by the air stream coming into contact with water.

Plume

The effluent mixture of heated air and water vapour discharged from a cooling tower.

Approach

The difference between the temperature of water leaving the tower and the wet bulb temperature of the air entering.

Wet bulb temperature

The temperature ambient air at 100% relative humidity. This is measured by a psychrometer where a thin film of moisture covers the bulb of the thermometer which is then exposed to flowing air. The resulting measurement is usually cooler as compared to the measurement from an ordinary thermometer depending on the relative humidity.

Blowdown

Water that is deliberately removed from the system in order to remove parts of the accumulated solids due to the continuous water evaporation, and sludge due to impurities and bacterial growth.

Recirculation

Occurs when the discharge air re-enters the system by mixing with fresh air. This lowers the efficiency of the cooling tower.

Chapter 2: Cooling Tower Parts and Functions

Cooling tower parts may be further broken down into structural, mechanical, and electrical. Structural components are static equipment such as the basin, tower framework, fan deck, casing and louvers. Mechanical parts, on the other hand, are the rotating equipment: fans, driveshafts and speed reducers. Electrical parts consist of motors and its controls.

Fill

Sometimes referred to as wet deck or surface, this increases the surface area of the cooling tower to allow optimum contact surface and contact time between the air and the water, while providing minimum restriction to airflow.

Distribution System

The distribution system depends upon the type of cooling tower according to air-to-water flow. Cross-flow cooling towers use a gravity-flow distribution system where the water is distributed at an elevation above the fill. For counter-flow cooling towers, pressurized water spray systems are utilized.

Drift Eliminators

The drift eliminators prevent escape of water droplets by creating sudden changes in the path of the air stream. As the air stream passes, large water droplets impact the walls of the drift eliminator causing these water to fall back into the cooling tower.

Louvers

Air intake louvers are a part of the cooling tower that serves as a block for water splash-out, noise and debris. Louvers are common to cross-flow cooling towers, while occasionally used for counter-flow.

Casing

The function of the casing is to provide a housing and to transmit loads to the tower frame. It also acts to contain water within the cooling tower.

Fan, Motor, Driveshaft and Speed Reducer

The fans force air either in or out the cooling tower, depending on the type of draft required for the application. The main driver is the motor. Torque from the motor is transferred by the driveshaft to the fan or to a gearbox. Large cooling towers with big and heavy fans require gearboxes to increase the torque, which eliminate the need for heavy motors, and in turn eliminates the need for a stronger structure. In some cases, belt and pulley assemblies are used instead of gear boxes.

Fan Stack

The fan stack, also referred to as fan cylinder or fan cover, enhances the efficiency of the fan. This is done by a well-shaped air inlet to create smooth air flow into the fan. It also helps the discharge of air at higher elevations minimizing recirculation and interference.

Fan Deck

This acts as a support to the fan cylinders and as a structural member to transmit loads throughout the tower frame.

Valves

Valves are needed to control the water level inside the cooling tower. Valves used in cooling towers are isolation valves, flow-control valves and make-up regulator valves.

Isolation valves are used for regulating flow from a multiple-riser tower, or for isolating a cooling tower cell for stand-by or maintenance.

Flow-control valves are used to equalize flow from different distribution basins, or water level on cells of a multiple-cell cooling tower.

Make-up regulator valves are used to automatically add water to the cooling tower as some of it is lost due to evaporation, drift and blowdown.

Collection Basin

The collection basin is located at the bottom of the cooling tower. The primary purpose of the basin is to collect falling water that has not evaporated or lost due to drift. Usually, the basin also serves as the foundation of the cooling tower. This is where chemical treatments for the circulating water are added.

Distribution Basin

This is a deep pan or small basin with holes or nozzles located above the fill. This is a part of the distribution system of a cross-flow cooling tower where gravity acts to distribute hot water evenly across the fill material.

Tower Structural Frame

The tower frame supports the whole cooling tower and transmits all loads to the foundation. Common materials used for the frame are concrete and wood. Fiberglass and stainless steel are often used.

GET YOUR COMPANY LISTED BELOW

Chapter 3: Types of Cooling Towers

Cooling towers are generally classified as follows:

Air Flow Generation. Cooling towers vary on how air flow is introduced in the system. This may be by natural, mechanical or hybrid draft. Mechanical draft cooling towers are further divided into forced draft and induced draft.

Mechanical Draft. These towers use either single or multiple fans to generate air flow through the tower. Mechanical draft cooling towers are more reliable and stable than natural draft towers since air flow can be manipulated according to the cooling load required. Mechanical draft cooling towers can be further classified as forced or induced draft.

Forced Draft. As the name suggests, this type of cooling tower uses fans or blowers to force air into the cooling tower. Air flow has high entrance velocity as it is being forced by the blower. As it passes through the tower, air flow slows down. Thus, performance is less stable compared to induced draft towers due to recirculation. Forced draft cooling towers are used in indoor applications where high static pressure is a concern.

Induced Draft. These have their fans located at the top that draws (or induces) air from the air intake louvers at the bottom or sides of the tower. Contrary to forced draft cooling towers, this arrangement has low entrance and high exit velocity which results in reduced recirculation. These types of cooling towers are widely used in industrial plants requiring stable performance.

Hybrid Draft. Its operation is the same as natural draft towers, but equipped with fans to augment air flow. Hence, they are also referred to as fan-assisted natural draft cooling towers. The fans in this setup have lower horsepower compared to forced and induced draft fans. Because of the additional draft, there is no need to construct a tall tower which may be economically impractical for a given application.

Air-to-Water Flow. This classification divides cooling towers into cross-flow and counter-flow cooling towers. Their difference is the method on how water comes into contact with the air stream.

The table below summarizes the characteristics of each type.

Areas of Consideration

Cross-flow

Counter-flow

1. Size

* Takes more space but can be constructed lower than counter-flow

* Takes a smaller area than cross flow

2.Maintenance and Operation

* Access to nozzles is available anytime
* For towers using induced draft fans, access to the tower fills and drift eliminator is possible anytime

* Inspection on fills and drift eliminator can only be done during shut down.
* No access to distribution system while in operation

3. Water Flow Rate

* Flow can be varied by replacing the orifices installed in the nozzles while in operation

* Flow cannot be adjusted since there is no access to the nozzles

4. Pumping Energy

* Pressurized water system is not required, reducing electricity cost

* Water pressure is required to ensure proper atomization of water droplets

5. Water Distribution

* Potential orifice clogging
* Distribution basin is prone to biological fouling

* Spray distribution improves water droplet size which increases heat transfer

Heat Transfer. In chapter 1, it was mentioned that there are two methods of how heat is removed from water: loss of latent heat through evaporative cooling, and cooling through sensible heat transfer. Sensible heat transfer in a cooling tower is either by conduction, convection or a combination of both. Classification by heat transfer methods differentiates cooling towers on how these principles are applied.

Wet or Open Circuit Cooling Towers. All cooling towers described above, from natural or mechanical draft towers to cross-flow or counter-flow, are wet cooling towers. Wet cooling towers operate mainly by the principle of evaporative cooling. Some heat is also removed through sensible heat transfer. The main advantage of wet cooling towers is its efficient cooling. In a wet cooling tower, it is possible to cool water below the ambient temperature or the dry-bulb temperature.

Dry Cooling Towers. This cooling system has the same principle of operation as automobile radiators. Hot air passes through finned tubes or coils exposed to ambient air. Heat is mainly removed by sensible heat transfer.

Build or Construction. This classification divides cooling towers according to how the structure is erected or manufactured.

Field-erected. This cooling tower is constructed or assembled at the site where it will be used. Towers with parts having prefabricated or manufactured and shipped and assembled on-site are considered as field-erected cooling towers. Field-erected cooling towers are usually found on industrial plants.

Factory-assembled. These are also known as packaged or unitary cooling towers. Factory-assembled cooling towers are mechanically complete from the point of manufacture. These are shipped on-site with almost no required assembly process. These are used for commercial, residential and some manufacturing plants.

Chapter 4: Factors Affecting Performance

In designing a cooling tower, there are a myriad of properties to consider, from psychrometry to heat and mass balance. Aside from studying the properties of air and water coming in and out of the system, one must also consider the resulting physical characteristics of the tower-whether the tower can create a natural draft, or will the tower be structurally sound, are parts susceptible for fouling and corrosion? This chapter focuses on the common parameters that affect the performance of cooling towers.

Cooling Range and Approach From chapter 1, range is defined as the temperature difference between water entering (CW return) and leaving (CW supply) the tower, while approach is the difference between the temperature of water leaving and the wet-bulb temperature of air entering. The cooling tower efficiency is simply expressed as,
Cooling tower efficiency = (CW return temperature - CW supply temperature) / (CW return temperature - Air wet bulb temperature) × 100%

Consequently,

Cooling tower efficiency = Range / (Range + Approach) × 100%

From these, it can be seen that a cooling tower with a smaller approach is more efficient. Cooling towers usually have a 5 to 10⁰F approach. While a small approach is desired, investment cost may be impractical since the size of the cooling tower increases exponentially as the approach is being lowered.

Usually, the range and cooling water flow rate are the parameters being balanced. This is because the heat load is already given from consumer demand and ambient air wet-bulb temperature may not be manipulated. Increasing the range will make the cooling tower efficient. This can be done by increasing the cooling water return temperature, or by lowering the cooling water supply temperature. Either of the cases, usually one temperature is constant due to the requirement of end users. Of these two options, increasing the cooling water return temperature is more practical since the temperature difference between air and water in contact will be much larger. The larger the temperature difference, the more heat can be dissipated.

If the only option is to lower the cooling water supply temperature, the result will also lower the approach. In turn, the design will require a much larger tower.

Wet-bulb Temperature. This is a significant parameter for cooling towers relying on evaporative cooling. Design wet-bulb temperatures depend on existing site conditions. Thus, careful site surveys must be conducted especially during summer months when the ambient temperature and relative humidity is high. A designer must consider publications from engineering and scientific organizations such as the American Society of Heating, Refrigerating and Air-Conditioning Engineers (ASHRAE) and the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration for the unique, worst-case design conditions for a given location.
From the previous point, it is seen that a high ambient wet-bulb temperature will decrease the approach. Thus, at locations where there are high wet-bulb temperature conditions present, larger cooling towers are required for a given cooling load.

Consumer Heat Load. The size and cost of a cooling tower is proportional to the heat load. Cooling towers are usually designed using the maximum consumer heat load or cooling demand. The will then be the rated capacity of the cooling tower. However, there are times when there is low demand for cooling. In these cases, the tower will operate at a lower efficiency.
In order to save energy, one method is to use fan speed control. Heat transfer rate is increased by higher air velocity. If not much heat transfer or evaporative cooling is needed, fan speeds can be reduced. This can be done by using variable speed drive motors, two-three speed fan motors and adjustable pitch fan blades. Another option is to design a multi-cell cooling tower. In this case, one cell may be on standby during off-hours or at times of low demand.

Chapter 5: Mechanical Maintenance Practices

Cooling towers, like any other equipment, must be routinely inspected and maintained to ensure adequate and efficient delivery of required cooling while maintaining (or even extending) its expected service life. The following are some maintenance inspection practices for cooling towers.

Inspect the cooling tower on a regular basis. Follow inspection schedules as recommended by the manufacturer or by the company policies and best practices. These may be done during plant turn-around or complete shut-down when there is minimal or no demand for cooling water.

During the inspection check for the following:

Drift eliminators for overall good condition (proper position, cleanliness, etc.);

Proper lubrication of bearings of rotating equipment;

Proper tension of belt-and-pulley assembly;

Operation of the level controller;

Condition of the fill and distribution system from scale, fouling or clogging;

Condition of metal piping, structures and appurtenances from corrosion;

Any leaks on the piping and isolation valves;

Any cracks or damage on the basin, casing, fan deck and tower frame. Address all inspection findings, accordingly.

Remove, if possible, all scales, fouling and deposits. For the corroded metal surfaces, apply the appropriate coatings to prevent further deterioration.

Clean the strainers and remove any debris from the basin.

For cooling towers with side stream filters, implement regular backwashing.

Chapter 6: Water Treatment

As the water evaporates, impurities dissolve in the water and become more concentrated. Make-up water is added which will later evaporate and leave behind more impurities. These are dissolved minerals which will later build scale to the parts of the cooling tower in-contact with water. Not only is the cooling tower affected, but also the consumers such as heat exchangers and condensers.

Aside from scale build-up, biological fouling tends to form on surfaces. Evaporative cooling towers are particularly prone to biological fouling where an air stream carrying microbes is scrubbed by the water. Concentrated minerals present in the water due to evaporation provides a favourable environment for these microbes to grow.

Depending on the application and water parameters, methods of water treatment largely varies. There are proprietary water treatment chemicals and filtrations systems being sold at the market targeting a range of problems. The following are some common cooling water treatment methods.

Blowdown and make-up water;

Filtration;

Water softening;

Chemical treatment (corrosion inhibitors, pH control, biocides)

Chapter 7: Cooling Tower Applications

In any industrial plant, heat is generated from equipment used in different processes. The need to remove undesirable heat is a common occurrence in the industrial manufacturing processes. The same is true for commercial and residential buildings, where comfort cooling, refrigerated storage and equipment preservation are required. If the undesirable generated heat is not removed or rejected, the machinery, equipment and air conditioning systems will not work properly.

Because of its high efficiency, cooling towers are the widely used heat rejection system. Cooling towers vary in size depending on the application; from small chiller units for residential cooling, to 200 meter tall structures serving power generating plants. Below are some cooling tower applications.

Heating, Ventilation and Air Conditioning (HVAC)

HVAC is used for comfort cooling of residential and commercial areas. Heat generated from people, equipment (computers, servers, etc.), lighting, solar radiation, and outdoor ambient air is absorbed by the cooling system and rejected to the cooling tower.

Refrigeration

This is for cold storage in the food and beverage industry, pharmaceuticals, air and gas generation, etc. This is similar to an HVAC system where a refrigerating unit absorbs heat from a closed space and rejects that heat to the cooling tower.

Power Generation Plants

Power generation plants use steam as the working fluid. In order to generate power, water is heated to steam by coal, natural gas, or even nuclear radiation. This heat is then converted to mechanical energy. However, some of this heat cannot be converted to energy and must be removed to complete the steam cycle. This is where cooling towers come into play.

Industrial Plant (Oil and Gas, Petrochemicals, etc.)

This is similar to a power plant. Condensers, heat exchangers and cooling jackets all absorb heat from processes. This heat is then carried by water to be rejected through the cooling tower.

Conclusion:

Cooling towers are specialized heat exchangers, but instead of the usual conduction - convection heat transfer of shell and tube heat exchangers, it generates cooling by bringing water and air into contact.

This cooling is achieved through evaporative cooling and sensible heat transfer.

There are different types of cooling towers depending on its air flow generation, air-to-water flow, heat transfer method and construction. Each of these types has its own set of advantages and disadvantages.

There are three important factors that determine cooling tower efficiency: relationship between range and approach, wet-bulb temperature and cooling load.

Because of the continuous evaporation of water, several problems arise such as scaling and biological fouling. Common water treatment methods are water blowdown, filtration, water softening and chemical addition.

GET YOUR COMPANY LISTED BELOW

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
Cooling Tower: What is it? How Does It Work, Types Of

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Here's what you'll learn: Cooling towers are specialized heat exchangers that remove heat from water mainly by means of latent heat loss from evaporation while coming into contact with an airstream. Aside from evaporative cooling, water is also cooled by sensible heat transfer due to the temperature difference between air and water.

# data[].attributes.headline
Where to Take Pictures of Bluebonnets in Texas

# data[].attributes.subject
Where to Take Pictures of Bluebonnets in Texas

# data[].attributes.body
Every year in early spring, the fields open up and beautiful blossoms emerge covering Texas parks, fields, and highways.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
Tis the season of the bluebonnet in Texas. Every year in early spring, the fields open up and beautiful blossoms emerge covering Texas parks, fields, and highways. It's a worthy experience to go out and find some and snap a few pics with this seasonal Texas icon.

Have you ever taken a spontaneous trip to do something you love? I did just that on my way to Austin having heard rumors that it was bluebonnet season, I literally had my boyfriend veer off the highway, turn around, and a take a detour through small podunk roads to find some beautiful patches of bluebonnets. BEST DECISION EVER.

Despite having grown up in Texas and loving it with all my heart, the opportunity had never presented itself at the right time and right place to immerse myself in the field of bluebonnets before. All things considered they're finicky little creatures. They only come out and bloom when the weather, temperature, defrosted ground is juuuust right. They're only here for a few weeks, and then they fade away as the Texas sun heats up into summer.

When is Bluebonnet Season

Bluebonnet season is typically about six weeks from March till mid-April. The peak season is usually in April. According to the Texas Wildflower Report, bluebonnet season should be especially good (and potentially early!) this year! Here's the Facebook so you can get the latest updates.

It's somewhat of a sport to spot the first bluebonnet and track the progress of these blooms. You can call the Texas Department of Transportation Wildflower Hotline (800-452-9292) for updates. YES THAT'S A THING. Or you can do what I did and stalk bluebonnet blogs and forums to get details and recommendations and triangulate the best locations for cute red and white barns for backdrops in the Hill Country.

Where to Find Bluebonnets in Texas

Bluebonnets in Texas appear anywhere and everywhere. You're not allowed to pick them (state rules!!) but they're most prevalent in the Texas Hill Country, South Texas and as far west as Big Bend Park. This Texas Hill Country blog lists out a excellent list of places and locations across Brenham, Ennis, Marble Falls, Kingsland and Burnett, Texas.

If you're looking to do a weekend away in the Hill Country ( recommendations here!), there are plenty of bluebonnet fields nearby to adventure too. Brenham has a Wildflower Watch blog. Ennis has 40 miles of bluebonnet trails. Burnett Texas even hosts a Bluebonnet Festival the second weekend of April each year! This Facebook page with 50K followers posts updates to bluebonnet sightings.
Bluebonnet season in Texas is nothing to mess around with.
Headed to Austin for the weekend, I veered of I-10 to jump up to 290 and catch the Chappell Hill blooms ( they have a festival too!).

Driving down the highway fields of bluebonnets extend as a far as the eye can see. Unfortunately, most of these delightful blossoms are on private property, and thus would not recommend pulling over on the side of a busy highway to jump a fence and risk trespassing on a gun toting Texans land. Although, I'm sure they would be very nice given the circumstances.

The place I was searching out was the First Baptist Church Chappell Hill (exact address: 7675 Farm to Market 2447, Chappell Hill, TX 77426.). I was able to triangulate it off a series of Instagram posts and bluebonnet blogs. The First Baptist Chruch Chappell Hill offers parking, luscious fields of bluebonnet and an adorable red barn and white church to frame photographs and add dimensions. Note: In 2019 this barn was allegedly sold and they mowed over all the bluebonnets. TBD if that will be the case for 2020.

Bluebonnets in Houston

You can also find bluebonnets in Houston! Wildflowers pop-up all over the place and you can usually catch some beautiful shots of the Houston downtown skyline as well. Here are where to find bluebonnets in Houston:

Buffalo Bayou - especially at the intersection of Jackson Hill and Memorial and Waugh and Memorial

White Oak Bayou - especially on the trail near 610

Terry Hershey Park

North Brasewood and Stella by the railroad tracks inside the loop

Comment below with other good Houston bluebonnet locations!

Bluebonnet Photo Tips

Like most photo shoots, snapping bluebonnet pictures are not as glamorous as you think. That's what the editing and filters are for afterwards. Here's some tips that I would recommend when heading out there:

Wear good shoes - like cowboy boots! When I went it was SO MUDDY. I had like 5 inches of mud (no joke) caked to the bottom of my sneakers. They were so heavy and legit sticking into the ground. Don't bother with heels or cute flats. You won't see them anyways (flowers go up mid-shins) and you'll probably ruin them.

Bring sunglasses. Whether you wear them in the pictures or not, they're helpful to have on hand. The day I went the field was windy af and my eyes were watering. The sunglasses helped shield from the high wind.

Don't be afraid to get dirty. Even if it didn't rain recently and there's not mud, there's still a chance of getting grass stains and a bit dirty. Do it for the gram. Sit in the fields. Run around. Kiss someone you love. That's part of the experience!

Take LIVE photos. You don't have to have a professional photographer to get the perfect shot. If you take a "LIVE" photo on an iPhone you can inch the frame backwards and forwards to get the exact moment when the wind died down and your hair or dress laid particularly flat.

Shoot with the sun at your back. Figure out where it is in the sky and angle yourself accordingly so you're illuminated and don't have back light overwhelming the frame.

Make friends! During peak bluebonnet season there's probably a bunch of other people out there taking photos (especially if you go somewhere easily accessible and public like the First Baptist Church Chappell Hill). Introduce yourself and offer to take their photo in exchange for them taking yours. Texans are friendly 🙂

Be safe! Bluebonnets pop up everywhere, but make sure that you're not crossing traffic or parking your car in some sketch area to get the shot off a highway. The red barn at Chappell Hill was nice because we were out of the way of oncoming traffic.

Be respectful. Don't smash the flowers. Don't go onto private property. Don't leave trash. Leave the place better than you found it.

What to Wear in Bluebonnet Pictures

The classic outfit that you'll see over and over again in bluebonnet pictures is some combination of white denim, white linen, flowy sundresses, cowboy boots and matching outfits. Honestly, a lot of bluebonnet photo shoots remind me of what people wear to the Houston rodeo. Here are some recommendations of what to wear when you go take pictures of bluebonnets in Texas.

Shop the Classic Look

Shop the Free Spirit Look

Shop the Sunshine Denim Look

Shop the Red Hot Look

Shop the Texas Gal Look

Where do you go to find bluebonnets? Leave your tips in the comments below!

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
Where to Take Pictures of Bluebonnets in Texas - It's Not Hou It's Me

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Tis the season of the bluebonnet in Texas. Every year in early spring, the fields open up and beautiful blossoms emerge covering Texas parks, fields, and highways. It's a worthy experience to go out and find some and snap a few pics with this seasonal Texas icon.

# data[].attributes.headline
THE TEN BEST SPOTS IN TEXAS TO SEE BLUEBONNETS 

# data[].attributes.subject
THE TEN BEST SPOTS IN TEXAS TO SEE BLUEBONNETS 

# data[].attributes.body
Find out the best locations in Texas to see and photograph bluebonnets

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
Where to Find the Best Bluebonnets in Texas in 2021.

My 2020 wildflower season was basically nonexistent due to the global pandemic. Our Texas Bluebonnet Workshops and Tours were shutdown just prior to bluebonnet season and by the time things started reopening, the season was long over. I never went out to do any wildflower shooting. From what I could see in early scouting and images online, it was a pretty below average year.

The historic winter storms were actually a great thing for the upcoming wildflower season. Bluebonnets are freeze tolerant. The plants are mostly still small and are in the process of building their root systems. This development is actually aided by colder weather. All of the rosettes on our property survived and that appears to be the case across the state. The prolonged freeze also effectively ended any chance of early blooming, which should allow the plants to bloom simultaneously and on schedule. Most importantly the water the melting brought will be very beneficial. Long range models do not indicate any hard freezes for the remainder of winter for Central and South Texas.

This is the sixth year I have made this list and it is growing increasingly difficult to make a top ten list. I want to share these awesome spots, but I see the locations being trampled down, people trespassing, and owners becoming fed up subsequently mowing the fields. It was already hard enough with all of the development. The areas around Austin that were still somewhat rural a few years ago and had fields of flowers are basically all subdivisions now. I'm afraid bluebonnet season might not be around for the next generations. If you decide to go to the following locations, use some common sense. Don't trespass. Don't trample through the flowers, that kills the blooms, no blooms, no seeds.

Where will we be stomping around (figuratively, not actually stomping in the bluebonnets)? Here are the top ten places to see bluebonnets in 2021.

10. Terlingua

Located deep in southwest Texas, the town of Terlingua borders the Rio Grande and Big Bend National Park. 2019 was a banner year, which locals described as the best in 40 years. Chisos bluebonnets don't usually grow together in huge numbers like they did that year. One thing about nature photography is keeping expectations in check, if you go expecting the best it's ever been, you will probably be disappointed. But if you get something, even a decent sized patch, then work it at the right time, you can still get a special image.

Highway 118 starts picking them up about 15 miles north of Terlingua, then they tend to get thicker as you get closer into town. Follow the rabbit for 4 miles east off 118 and you'll find my reliable patch where I take the workshops to shoot astro with the flowers (see first image in this article.. Sometimes BBNP is loaded with bluebonnets, most of the time it is slim pickings. Ross Maxwell Scenic Drive was nothing short of exceptional, with bluebonnets for miles. There are usually a few patches at Santa Elena Canyon. Tuff Canyon and River Road West were also great locations within BBNP.

Typically late February is the time for bluebonnets in Big Bend, but with the prolonged cold spell, I think we may see the most severe delay of a season here. As of now there have not been any blooms reported in the area after the freeze.

9. Burnet

Be sure to check out their eight foot tall bluebonnet statues at the Visitor's Center on Highway 29. Highway 281 usually has a good showing of fields of wildflowers. Head west out of town on 29 towards Buchanan Dam and you will find the abandoned Bluebonnet Dance Hall and Tavern, which makes a great photo opportunity with the patch of bluebonnets in the foreground. I'm guessing the 2021 Bluebonnet Festival will be am extra big draw as it attracts more than 30,000 visitors in a normal year.

FM 2342 through Longhorn Cavern State Park typically has good roadside coverage.

8. Mason County

Take Highway 29 from Llano to Mason as the roadsides there are often covered. The grounds of the church and cemeteries along the road near Art are often covered with flowers. Pontotoc, a ghost town, along Highway 71 northeast of Mason usually has great coverage at the ruins of settler's homes around town.

Highway 87 from Mason to Fredericksburg usually has good coverage. I would advise to check many of the small dirt, county roads southeast of Mason as you can.

7. Fredericksburg

Fredericksburg is always an excellent stop during wildflower season. The Lyndon B. Johnson State Park and Historical Site usually has longhorn with a few wildflowers in their pasture. Wildseed Farms, which grows acres of wildflowers and harvests the seeds. Highway 16 north of town is a very scenic drive with some roadside scenes. Keep in mind, these are planted fields.

While I do not encourage flower seekers to venture down Willow CIty Loop, it is located off Highway 16. If you do take this route, remain in your vehicle and do not step off of the roadway. If you leave the road, you risk being arrested for trespassing. The owners of the land have clearly (and understandably) grown tired of the crowds. There is free roaming livestock in the area. I especially discourage visiting there on the weekends as it is typically packed. If you do take the loop be sure to stop at Harry's on the Loop for a cold beverage at an authentic Texas roadside pub.

6. Marble Falls

You can see the iconic Bluebonnet House in Marble Falls on Highway 281, which has shown good flower coverage the last few years. Pedernales Electric Company has developed the land south of the homestead, but as of this writing the historic home remains untouched. Keep driving south into town and stop for a piece of pie at the Bluebonnet Cafe.

County Road 120 north of town also had some very large fields in 2019. Turkey Bend Recreation Area, nestled along the Colorado River usually has very good coverage of bluebonnets and will likely have a great year should we go back deeper into a drought.

5. Ennis

The town of Ennis is an awesome place with their Bluebonnet Trails and Bluebonnet Trails Festival. They do a great job updating people on when to visit to see flowers. There are no real secrets in Ennis. Visit the linked website prior to your visit and you will get maps and updates of where to go. I have seen some good fields east of town on FM 85 very late in April while chasing storms.

With the very cold winter we have experienced, I wouldn't even consider Ennis until mid April. Disclaimer : It's been nearly a decade since Ennis had a banner year. Don't expect to see the 100 acre field that occurred on Mach Rd. in 2012. Indications are plants are healthy and plentiful in the area as of this writing. Refer to the drought map below. If Ennis is prime for a good year, it should be 2021.

4. Llano

Llano is usually THE spot to see Texas Bluebonnets every year. If you're passing through, the obvious lunch recommendations are the historic Cooper's BBQ and the lesser known Burger Bar Cafe has one of the best hamburgers in the state.

Highway 29 east and west of town are usually really good for roadside coverage. Highway 16 north and south out of town always have awesome displays. Highway 71 northwest of town usually has tons of Indian Paintbrush mixed in with the bluebonnets. You could probably spend a whole week around Llano and not see it all.

Hit as many dirt, county roads as you can around the town of Llano and you probably won't be disappointed.

3. Washington County

I debated about putting Washington County back on this list. After some debate and realizing 2020 was the first year I left them off the list, Welcome back Washington County!!!

Brenham had some of the only decent displays in 2018, which drew sizeable crowds. It became clear some residents were growing tired of the additional tourism. Multiple massive fields were mowed down in 2019, including a 100 acre field on Indian Paintbrush Rd and the Chappell Hill Church field with the red barn, both due to crowds and poor behavior by visitors. While our groups are always well behaved, we do see some pretty insane behavior from others.

Highway 290 usually has good displays along it, but traffic can be exceptionally heavy in this area. Use common sense when choosing where to park, pull well off the shoulder and roadway. Exercise extreme caution if stopping along any busy road and especially when reentering the road. I have seen a lot of near misses from people not using their heads.

Taking a look at the current drought maps (refer also to #2), it's pretty clear this county will have some awesome spots. You'll just have to hit the back roads to find them.

2. Atascosa County

Birthplace of George Strait and home of the annual Strawberry Festival, the small town of Poteet has some of the me most welcoming residents in the entire state of Texas. The wildflowers here can be exceptional.

Sandyland Bluebonnets and Paintbrush make up the majority of the wildflowers here, which are slightly smaller and a lighter shade of blue, there are also Texas Bluebonnets, and the two are nearly indiscernible. Again, hit the off the beaten path roads around Poteet. I would think this area should be very good the last half of March, same as Washington County.

1. Texas Bluebonnet Photography Workshops, Guided Tours, and Self-Guided Tours

There's knowing where to go and there's knowing where AND when to go. Every year is different in regards to schedule and coverage at a given location. While these types of lists are fun to make and read in February, truth is nobody knows for sure right now.

We started running Texas Bluebonnet Workshops in 2015. We spend countless hours leading up to and during the season scouting our locations. We update our routes as the season progresses. We know exactly when each field is looking its finest. We only go to safe locations and never stop along busy highways. There's always plenty of time to photograph the scenes and you get expert photo advice to assure you get the best shots.

Our workshops expanded to include daily tours in 2017. We run two, five hour tours each day. One in the morning and one in the afternoon.

For the first time we are offering self guided tours with updated routes each week! These maps will include exact locations, descriptions, and suggested times of day to visit.

We are so excited to reopen in 2021! Learn more about our tours and workshops.

That's all I have for now. I hope y'all have a safe and successful 2021 Texas wildflower season.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
The Ten Best Spots in Texas to See Bluebonnets in 2021 - Jason Weingart Photography

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
My 2020 wildflower season was basically nonexistent due to the global pandemic. Our Texas Bluebonnet Workshops and Tours were shutdown just prior to bluebonnet season and by the time things started reopening, the season was long over. I never went out to do any wildflower shooting.

# data[].attributes.headline
The Best Locations for Texas Bluebonnet Photos in North Texas-Natalie Roberson Photography

# data[].attributes.subject
The Best Locations for Texas Bluebonnet Photos in North Texas-Natalie Roberson Photography

# data[].attributes.body
It’s a magical time when the bluebonnets bloom in Texas! Natalie Roberson Photography offers Texas bluebonnet photo sessions in March
and April to capture this special time of year.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
Skip to content

The Best Locations for Texas Bluebonnet Photos in North Texas

The Best Locations for Texas Bluebonnet Photos in North Texas

What Month do the Bluebonnets Bloom in Texas?

Early spring weather determines how early or late the Texas bluebonnets bloom each year. A warm March can bring an early Texas bluebonnet season starting at the end of March, while the cooler weather tends to keep them dormant until April, when most bluebonnet festivals are scheduled. Fortunately, this gorgeous state flower has an enthusiastic following that is more than happy to alert everyone at the first signs of the blue-hued blooms. Keep an eye out on your local visitors’ bureaus, websites like bluebonnetlove.com and on Natalie Roberson Photography’s social media feeds on facebook, twitter and Instagram for their bluebonnet photo session favorites!

How Long is the Texas Bluebonnet Season?

The breathtaking Texas bluebonnets season is a short one which means you only have a few weeks of peak bloom to get your bluebonnet photo sessions in. Many say the Texas bluebonnet was given its name from its unique sunbonnet shape, and due to its local popularity, the wildflower was officially named the Texas state flower in 1901. There are five different species of the bluebonnet that grow in Texas, and they all have the same short blooming season. If you schedule your bluebonnet photo session with Natalie Roberson Photography early, you’ll be sure to get the most ideal time and location for your perfect outdoor family, senior, maternity or engagement portraits!

Where is the Best Place in Texas to See the Bluebonnets?

To take in and appreciate all this state flower has to offer, check out Ennis the Texas Bluebonnet Trail. With over 40 miles of roadside fields overflowing with Texas bluebonnets rich blossoms, you’ll be hard pressed to find a better place for a bluebonnet photo session. The state Department of Transportation’ vegetation management delays mowing along its highways until after the spring and early summer wildflower blooming seasons have concluded.

While Ennis has been named the official Texas bluebonnet city, Chappell Hill holds the official Texas bluebonnet festival each year to celebrate their cherished state flower. Keep an eye on sparse bluebonnet fields that get lots of rain during the fall and winter seasons because they have the best chance of germination, to fill in and expand during the next Texas bluebonnet season.

When Should I Take my Texas Bluebonnet Pictures?

A field of breathtaking vibrant blooms is the perfect springtime backdrop for your Bluebonnet photo session. Keep an eye out as to what local Texas bluebonnet enthusiasts are saying online because they’ll likely be the first to announce bluebonnet sightings. From there, you can typically figure one to two weeks after will be the peak time to get your Texas bluebonnet photo session finalized.

With years of experience photographing Texas bluebonnets, Natalie Roberson Photography can schedule your session for the best time of day to capture you in the best lighting and the majestic Texas bluebonnets fully opened. Typically, the Texas bluebonnet flower is bright and open for a full eight to ten hours to take in the sunshine during the day. About two hours before the sun sets is the ideal time for your Texas bluebonnet photo session because the sun’s rays are not as harsh and spread a warm golden hue over the wildflowers.

What is the Best Location to Capture Texas Bluebonnets with Natalie Roberson Photography?

If you have a favorite Texas bluebonnet field, be sure to discuss the location with Natalie Roberson Photography when you schedule your bluebonnet photo session. Natalie Roberson Photography has been photographing this revered wildflower for many years and knows all the public and hidden Texas bluebonnet fields perfect for your family, maternity, engagement, or senior pictures. If you want a local hidden gem of a Texas bluebonnet field, the Natalie Roberson Photography studio is ideally situated on fifteen acres for the perfect springtime setting.

When is the Best Time to Make an Appointment for a Texas Bluebonnet Photo Session with Natalie Roberson Photography?

The best time to make your Texas bluebonnet photo session is in early to mid-February. Hurry and schedule your session soon because bluebonnet photo sessions tend to fill up quickly! Contact Natalie Roberson Photography today to schedule an appointment – we are happy to modify your bluebonnet session appointment as the wildflowers reach their peak bloom.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
The Best Locations for Texas Bluebonnet photos in TX - NRP

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
It’s a magical time when the bluebonnets bloom in Texas! Natalie Roberson Photography offers Texas bluebonnet photo sessions in March and April to capture this special time of year.

# data[].attributes.headline
What’s the difference between a construction manager, architect, and owner’s representative?

# data[].attributes.subject
What’s the difference between a construction manager, architect, and owner’s representative?

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
What’s the difference between a construction manager, architect, and owner’s representative? | Our Insights | Plante Moran

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Schedule and budget mistakes can increase a capital project’s costs exponentially. Owner’s reps are uniquely able to help organizations plan and execute successful capital improvement programs.

# data[].attributes.headline
DOES AN EXPERIENCED PROJECT MANAGER MAKE A GOOD OWNER'S REPRESENTATIVE IN THE CONSTRUCTION SECTOR?

# data[].attributes.subject
DOES AN EXPERIENCED PROJECT MANAGER MAKE A GOOD OWNER'S REPRESENTATIVE IN THE CONSTRUCTION SECTOR?

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.provider_name
IAG | Commercial Real Estate Advisor Brokers

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
The ultimate goal of any project is keeping it on time and within budget. Construction projects have many moving parts that create a complex process and involve many people, including architects, contractors, engineers, and HVAC specialists. An owner's representative or a project manager can take on the role of overseeing such projects. The owner's representative serves as an extension of the owner and a bridge between the owner and project manager, while the project managers manage each stage of the project.

Role of Construction Project Manager

Construction Project Managers supervise and designate resources for different construction projects. A good construction project manager is proficient in both the technical skills expected for the job and in guiding and advising their team. Construction project manager's responsibilities are what guide a project to completion. Projects can range from residential, commercial, and industrial buildings to bridges and skyscrapers.

Construction project managers supervise all aspects of the building process, working closely with engineers and architects to generate plans, establish timetables, and determine labor and material costs. They are accountable for ensuring the construction is executed on budget and within scope. They also hire and supervise subcontractors and employees, obtain permits, and make sure all aspects of the project are up to code. The primary construction project manager responsibilities are overall project planning, distributing resources, time management, risk management, creating benchmarks, managing the budget, managing staff, and maintaining relationships with key stakeholders.

Role of an Owner's Representative

An owner's representative is hired by the owner of the project to represent him or her throughout the entire completion of the project, including site selection, design, entitlements, permitting, construction and management of the total budget including design, construction and FF&E. The owner's representative serves as a contact and looks after the owner's best interests.

An owner's representative duties include making sure that the overall project is carried out on time and within budget. The representative helps with bidding processes, project mitigation, and relocations.

If a project owner lacks the time and experience to perform these duties themselves, a representative who is knowledgeable about the process becomes their eyes and ears of the project. Representatives stay in constant communication with the owner and reports on project issues and progress.

Owner's representatives work within your existing team to help them recognize and manage the intricate details of the construction project. They bring technical expertise to the construction team that helps guide the thousands of decisions required daily.

What Is the Difference Between A Project Manager and an Owner's Representative?

The owner's representative is not a construction project manager, general contractor, architect, or design-builder. The owner's representatives help the owner plan and execute a successful capital improvement plan.

The owner's representative understands the entire project, from planning to execution, and serves in a broader role. They act as the liaison between the architect and designers, construction crew, and your organization to help you successfully manage each project, regardless if it's new building construction or a renovation.

Even though an owner's representative has project management experience, they serve as the trusted advisor because of their vast experience. The owner's representative presents all of your options and will help you make an informed decision through each stage of the construction project. The owner can call on the processes, procedures, resources, and technical expertise of the owner representative to guide them to the decision that is right for your organization and project. The owner's representative acts as the owner's independent fiduciary who helps the designers and constructors of the project stay on budget and schedule on track. They can also help clients balance the value of design vs. construction costs. The owner's representative's primary goal is to protect the owner's investment through every stage of the construction project, within the scope of the project, and keeps the owner informed on the project status.

Can an Experienced Construction Project Manager Make A Good Owner's Representative?

An Owner's Representative and a Construction Project Manager can both work on the same building or construction project. They have similar tasks. They oversee the project's budget, schedule, workers, and will make important decisions when issues arise. However, the difference between an Owner's Representative and a Construction Project Manager is to whom they report and the breadth of their responsibilities. An Owner's Representative acts on behalf of the best interest of the owner of the project or organization and intervenes and promotes the owner's goals for the project. Project Construction Managers oversee their own team's construction work for the service they're offering and work to protect their firm's interests. Both managers work with the underlying goal of creating a satisfied client at the end of the project.

The owner of a project must communicate with the different entities that require a project to move forward: government agencies, lawyers, engineers, contractors, and architects. An Owner's Representative can assist with managing and coordinating these interactions. A construction project manager is only responsible for the construction portion of the project.

In a construction project, the chance of going over budget and schedule is a possibility. General contractors can offer attractive but potentially unreliable proposals to try and win a project. Construction delays and incongruences can arise and result in severe conflicts and legal hurdles. An Owner's Representative can help alleviate these potential concerns before they happen and help the owner achieve their goals for the project within the desired budget and schedule.

After a project, without some oversight, there's a tendency for things to linger. An issue may not get adequately addressed, or paperwork and lien exposure not sufficiently mitigated. Also, financial closeout doesn't happen at the proper time. The longer these issues exist, the higher the business risk if these obstacles arise at the end of a project.

Construction projects can vary widely in scope, goals, budgets, and schedules. It is vital that you choose an owner's representative that has the experience you need. Moreover, an owner should strive to select a representative who will interact with your organization or your team daily. This person should make sure they make you feel confident in their work. Transparency and mutual communication are essential for this relationship.

If your organization would like to learn more about how IAG Commercial's owner's representatives can help your construction project be successful, contact us today.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
Does an Experienced Project Manager Make A Good Owner's Representative In The Construction Sector - IAG | Commercial Real Estate Advisor Brokers

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
The ultimate goal of any project is keeping it on time and within budget. Construction projects have many moving parts that create a complex process and involve many people, including architects, contractors, engineers, and HVAC specialists. An owner's representative or a project manager can take on

# data[].attributes.headline
Owner’s Rep Project Management For Construction Projects- Marlin E. Buckley P.C.

# data[].attributes.subject
Owner’s Rep Project Management For Construction Projects- Marlin E. Buckley P.C.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
Project management for construction projects service providers include project management for construction project's schedule, costs, and quality-control. The responsibility of professional Project management for construction projects services is to deliver a successful project to the owner. The construction manager of the project management for construction projects represents the owner in communications with the architects and engineers of the project, and with the general contractor on the project, who in turn manages all subcontractors. A good professional construction project management service provider will guide the project on an efficient path to completion, avoiding pitfalls through the process.

Construction Project Management Service Provider on the Owner's Side of the Table

We provide a true agent for the owner representation, sometimes referred to as fee based construction management around Pennsylvania, Maryland, Delaware, and New Jersey. We provide project management for construction projects, from the initial conceptual stage of the project design and planning, through the solicitation of bids, until the final punch list item is completed and the project is closed out, our seasoned technical staff maintain rigorous quality control and assure the owner has received maximum value for every dollar spent.
Contact Us For Your Construction Projects
Our Project Management For Construction Projects Includes:

Preliminary Cost Studies

Preconstruction Services

Architect Selection

Design Supervision

Cost Controls

Bidding Management

Contractor Selection

Contractor Supervision

Project Closeout

Contact Us For Your Construction Projects
Benefits of Hiring Project Management Service Provider for Construction Projects

Project management for construction projects requires very specific expertise to manage complex and expensive construction projects. Hiring the wrong person or company can result in costly mistakes and delays.

Expert Representation - The construction manager will provide expert and objective project management, and represent the best interests of the owner at all times for the duration of the project.

Reduced Project Costs - Construction managers offer advice for improvements and feedback on every decision and their potential impact on cost implications, all of which are weighed against the project schedule. The construction manager looks for efficiencies to reduce project costs.

Quality Controls - A construction manager will establish quality controls during the course of the project. This starts in preconstruction and is reflected in the contract documents. Correcting deficient work is expensive and avoidable. Professional construction management will ensure quality workmanship.

Risk Management - A big part of construction project management is risk management. Construction managers will identify and mitigate risks to protect the owner from liability and additional costs.

Contact Us For Your Construction Projects
Choose Marlin Buckley For A Detailed Project Management For Construction Projects

In addition to specializing in the construction field around PA ,MD, DE and NJ, our construction project manager will handle the day to day workflow and communicate with all involved parties, from the owner to the subcontractors. Our project management service providers are active participants in a project. From the beginning of the project, the construction manager will provide opinions and recommendations about the designs for the project and what could be improved. Conversely, the construction project manager should be open to suggestions about alternate construction methods and report on the changes in cost and project timing.

Throughout the process, the construction project management service providers will closely monitor all time spent for all aspects of the project to assure no extra costs are incurred for work happening without the knowledge of the owner or for work taking much longer than outlined in the project plan.

Another main responsibility for project management of the construction projects team is the coordination of the procurement of all materials and equipment. After acquiring the necessary materials, the construction Project manager then makes any necessary payments to the contractors and pays for needed materials in PA ,MD, DE and NJ.

Construction Estimate Sample by Marlin Buckley, PC
Contact Us For Your Construction Projects
Marlin Buckley's Other Expert Services

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
Owner's Rep Project Management For Construction Projects - PA ,MD, DE, NJ - Marlin Buckley

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Project management for construction projects service providers include project management for construction project's schedule, costs, and quality-control. The responsibility of professional Project management for construction projects services is to deliver a successful project to the owner.

# data[].attributes.headline
How Do You Train Operators to Stay Focused on the Job?

# data[].attributes.subject
How Do You Train Operators to Stay Focused on the Job?

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.provider_name
Liberty Crane and Rigging Consultants LLC

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
Liberty CRC Training During Corona Virus Outbreak

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Since 2010 Liberty Crane & Rigging Consultants has always been committed to providing training in a safe and healthy environment.

# data[].attributes.headline
EVERYTHING YOU NEED TO KNOW ABOUT CRANE OPERATOR TRAINING

# data[].attributes.subject
EVERYTHING YOU NEED TO KNOW ABOUT CRANE OPERATOR TRAINING

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.provider_name
Performance Training Solutions | Heavy Equipment Training & Crane Operator School

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
Everything You Need to Know About Crane Operator Training - Performance Training Solutions | Heavy Equipment Training & Crane Operator School

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Are you interested in becoming a certified crane operator? Read our blog to learn everything you need to know about crane operator training and careers.

# data[].attributes.attachment_caption
Crane Operators need to continue their education training once they get certified. Learn more from Total Equipment Training.

# data[].attributes.headline
Continuing Mobile Crane Training-Total Equipment Training

# data[].attributes.subject
Continuing Mobile Crane Training-Total Equipment Training

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
Do Mobile Crane Operators Need Continuing Education

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Do Crane Operators need to continue their education training once they get certified? Learn more from Total Equipment Training.

# data[].attributes.headline
WHAT YOU NEED TO KNOW ABOUT THE STAMPED CONCRETE PROCESS

# data[].attributes.subject
WHAT YOU NEED TO KNOW ABOUT THE STAMPED CONCRETE PROCESS

# data[].attributes.body
Before deciding on the pattern and color of your next stamped concrete project,its important to have  understanding of the stamped concrete process.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
What You Need to Know About the Stamped Concrete Process - Butterfield Color®

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Before deciding on the pattern and color of your next stamped concrete project, it’s important to have an understanding of the stamped concrete process.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
Installing stamped concrete is challenging. You may be able to manage pouring and placing the concrete with minimal issues, but if you don't get the imprinting process just right, you'll be left with a permanent slab that can be difficult and expensive to repair. The outcome of stamped-concrete-gone-wrong cannot be easily undone. The stamps need to align, the pattern needs to be laid properly, and the texture needs to take right. Add to the mix that the whole process is constrained by time--concrete dries quickly enough to give you only a small window to stamp in. Read about these stamped concrete installation dos and don'ts.

If you're not contemplating DIY stamped concrete, then you can be relieved to know you're leaving all these variables in the hands of an experienced contractor for your project. In that case, take a look at this overview of the stamped concrete process. It's not comprehensive enough for the DIY-er, but it will give you, as the homeowner or business owner, a basic idea of what will be done when your projects is stamped. Follow the links to read more details about each step.

Related Information:
Concrete Installation: View the nine steps involved in pouring residential concrete. Information on installing, placing and spreading concrete.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Installing stamped concrete is challenging. You may be able to manage pouring and placing the concrete with minimal issues, but if you don't get the imprinting process just right, you'll be left with a permanent slab that can be difficult and expensive to repair. The outcome of stamped-concrete-gone-wrong cannot be easily undone.

# data[].attributes.headline
What to Expect from your Stamped Concrete Contractor?

# data[].attributes.subject
What to Expect from your Stamped Concrete Contractor?

# data[].attributes.body
When you hire a concrete contractor, you may be unsure what to expect. Learn about the stamped concrete process here and be prepared for your home improvement project!

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
What to Expect from Stamped Concrete Contractor in Chester County?

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
When you hire a concrete contractor, you may be unsure what to expect. Learn about the stamped concrete process here and be prepared for your home improvement project!

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
Sleep is important for kids of any age, and when you have babies or small children it is especially important. A study published by the Archives of Pediatrics and Adolescent Medicine found that babies and children under the age of 5 who do not get enough sleep are more likely to be overweight or obese later in life.

To parents, especially new ones, naps can seem like a miracle. Naps provide much needed time for your baby's brain to develop and they also keep your kids from getting cranky- all while giving you time to regain your sanity. So how much sleep does your little one actually need, and how can you help them get enough sleep?
How much sleep is required?
It can be tricky to know how much sleep is too much when it comes to napping. You don't want to let your child oversleep and ruin their bedtime, but at the same time children who don't get the right nap quality or quantity will be overtired at bedtime which can lead to waking up during the night and waking up early.

Most children require a nap until they are at least 3 or 4 years old, and babies need as many as 2 to 4 naps a day, according to sleep coach Stephanie Baker. Sleep needs vary by age, and lessen as the child grows and changes.

According to BayCare, infants from birth to 6 months require around 16 to 20 total hours of sleep per day, with newborns typically sleep for 3 to 4 hour stretches between meals. As they get closer to 6 months, babies will begin to establish sleep rhythms with longer sleep periods of 10-11 hours of sleep at night.

Babies 6 to 12 months old will sleep around 11 hours at night with 2 naps totaling 3 or 4 hours, according to KidsHealth.org. Toddlers between 1 and 3 years old will require about 10 - 13 hours of sleep including at least one afternoon nap between 1 and 3 hours. Preschoolers need 10-12 hours of sleep per night, and usually stop taking afternoon naps at home around this age. School aged kids also need 10-12 hours of sleep- including high school kids.
Naptime Routines
Having a routine for naptime can be one of the easiest ways to avoid a headache- literally! Centra Care reports that changes in sleep patterns can cause migraines, so it is important to make and maintain a sleep schedule.

Make sure that your child is napping around the same time every day. If you have a newborn, watch for signs of sleepiness like when they start to rub their eyes. Put them down for a nap before they are asleep so that they can get used to the routine of going to sleep.

Toddlers may put up a fight when it comes to nap time- they don't want to miss a thing no matter how exhausted they are, but it is still important to maintain a routine with them. KidsHealth.org suggests that you give your child quiet time at the same time every day even if they refuse to nap. For example, have them play in their room quietly or read a book. This will give you the break that you need and usually it ends up making your child so sleepy that they end up falling asleep for a nap anyway.

If you feel your child's naptime is starting to have negative effects on their nighttime sleep schedule, adjust their routine slightly. Have them take naps earlier in the afternoon or wake them sooner so that they can still go to bed on time. The most important thing, though, is to be consistent!
Quality over Quantity
Sometimes the quality of the sleep your child is getting during their nap is more important than the number of hours that they slept. The most effective and restorative naps do not involve any motion- so that nap they took in their car seat on the way home from the store is not as restful as a nap in their bed. It is the same with children napping in strollers or swings- they need at least an hour of sleep without motion.

BayCare suggests nursing your newborn and singing a song until they are fully asleep to help settle your baby and ready them for a more deep sleep. You should also try to keep your children away from sugar and carbohydrates around naptime, which can lead to a less restful sleep.

Remember, if your child is napping and sleeping normally but still seems tired or groggy, you should speak to your pediatrician as this might be a sign of sleep apnea or other sleep disorders.

For more tips of sleep and routines, visit TBParenting.com
By Angela Ardolino of Tampa Bay Parenting, TBParenting.com

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
THE IMPORTANCE OF NAPS FOR KIDS - Angela Ardolino

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Sleep is important for kids of any age, and when you have babies or small children it is especially important. A study published by the Archives of Pediatrics and Adolescent Medicine found that babies and children under the age of 5 who do not get enough sleep are more likely to be overweight or obese later in [...]

# data[].attributes.headline
Benefits of Napping: Why Kids Really Need It

# data[].attributes.subject
Benefits of Napping: Why Kids Really Need It

# data[].attributes.body
Naps give children a rest for their mind a body. It helps them grow and develop and allows them to recharge.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
As much as nighttime sleeping is important for kids, daytime naps can matter just as much. Parents should ensure their child is getting the adequate amount of sleep and rest they need each day and night. Not only that, but it's great for their health and mood. There are benefits of napping when it comes to kids, especially ages 5 and under. Naps give children a rest for their mind a body. It helps them grow and develop and allows them to recharge. Also, children often times have a harder time falling asleep at night when they are over tired due to not napping, in turn making it harder for them to get up in the morning.

Mood

One of the benefits of napping is how it impacts a child's mood. All parents know that when their child sleeps more, their overall mood is better. They see how their child is during the day when they do not nap and this can bring a day of tantrums, tears and frustration. In a study done on 2 year olds, they found that when they skipped their naps, they were less happy, more anxious, and reacted more negatively to stressful events. Researcher Rebecca Spencer noted that "a common observation of parents and preschool teachers is that children seem either grumpy or giddy when they skip their nap."

Usually, the child is cranky and irritable towards the afternoon, around the time when they miss their nap. They tend to be inattentive, impatient, and hyperactive as well as display aggressive behaviors. This also causes hardship on the parents, caregiver or teacher. Not only does nap time benefit the child, but could benefit the ones watching them as no nap could cause unwanted hardship and stress.

Learning

Learning is another benefit of napping. Nap time is proven to help kids learn better. In a study, it was shown that children who napped (paired with a full nights rest) performed better at a memory game as they were well rested. Because of nap time, they were able to focus more on school work and other tasks.

During the time when a child naps, there is a lot that is happening. The brain processes and stores memories that are the foundation of learning. Sleeping is what helps the brain store these bits and pieces of information. Skipping naps could potentially lead to a 10% decrease in the child's memory. A study done by Rebecca Spencer showed that children who napped performed better during the day than children who didn't nap. Spencer stressed to schools that they should focus on encouraging nap opportunities as it is beneficial for the child's learning and memory.

Staying Healthy

Napping helps the child stay healthy and fit. Studies have shown that children who do not get the adequate amount of sleep needed and have irregular sleep patterns also suffer from higher rates of obesity. This is because the lack of sleep causes the child eat poorly, focusing more on unhealthy, sugary foods that keep them energized and moving when their bodies are really tired.

Less hours of sleep may also affect certain hormones causing them to feel hungrier than they actually are. These same hormones could also affect the child's energy level. Children who are tired do not have as much energy as those who get the right amount of sleep. Due to this, they are not as active and do not get enough exercise which is fundamental to maintaining a healthy weight.

Benefits of Napping

The benefits of napping are mainly in the child's early years, from newborn to age 5. After that, nap time is not necessary, but may benefit older children as well depending on each individual child. Nap times do not need to be long, especially for older children. Thirty minutes is sufficient. Shorter nap times do not disrupt the child's night time routine, but gives them the rest they need to recharge. But each child is different and parent's should see which nap routine works best for their child while still providing for a timely nighttime sleep routine.

WANT TO READ MORE?
Check out this article on 5 SIGNS YOUR CHILD IS READY TO GIVE UP NAPS.

Sources: Naptime Know-How: A Paren'ts Guide, Research Finds Naps Plus Sleep May Enhance Emotional Memory in Early Childhood, The Secret to Smarter Kids: Naps

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
Benefits Of Napping: Why Kids Really Need It " Read Now!

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
As much as nighttime sleeping is important for kids, daytime naps can matter just as much. Parents should ensure their child is getting the adequate amount of sleep and rest they need each day and night. Not only that, but it's great for their health and mood.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
March 1, 2022 - By Wendy Sachs

Naps are important for so many reasons. Important physical and brain development occurs while kids sleep. There are very few children who get the required amount of sleep in one stretch over night until they are at least 3 and some kids really need to nap until kindergarten. Naps also help busy children relax and reboot as they can easily become overstimulated.
THE BASICS:

Infants settle into a 2 a day nap schedule somewhere between 10 and 12 months and then transition to a 1 nap a day schedule somewhere between 15-21 months.

It is important to try to fit the sleep to child's natural schedule. Most toddlers will want a nap after lunch, but some early risers may do better with a late morning nap.

The most restorative sleep will occur in a quiet dark place. This rest is the most beneficial rather than sleep in a car or stroller.

Kids are ready to stop napping when they no longer sleep even when placed in bed for nap time consistently (kids will vary in their needs for sleep so watch for a real pattern) or if they can make it through the afternoon without getting crabby or irritable.

Routines are of the upmost importance for naps.

New studies show that memory is enhanced when there are naps during the day. There is much research about the benefits of naps for adults and children.

WHAT CAN WE DO:

Keep a sleep journal to help parents and nanny figure out best schedule for child's sleep. This journal will also help alert you to changes, growth spurts and to know if child is getting enough rest.

ROUTINE, ROUTINE, ROUTINE! Make sure all caregivers are communicating effectively and that the routine for naps is similar to the routine for bedtime (after an infant knows nights from days and is sleeping through the night).

You can use quiet music, white noise, dark rooms, cool but not cold temps to help set the stage for effective and restorative sleep.

Use different terminology for the reluctant nappers. Toddlers want to feel like they have control so try "you don't have to sleep but you must rest" argument. Give child books or quiet toys and insist they stay in bed but they can choose not to sleep.

Put a child to bed while still awake- rocking them to sleep or always letting them fall asleep somewhere other than bed and transferring them can make it difficult for them to learn to put themselves to sleep. Use nap time to practice this "winding down" skill.

Make sure you aware of the transition period. Keep high energy, loud and physical activities far away from nap time. Order your day so that there is a natural progression from high energy to low energy to sleep.

Keep nap times fairly short- most experts agree 90 minutes to 2 hours is just about right- and keep the timing so that they are awake by the late afternoon if possible. There should always be at least 4 hours of awake time between naps and bedtime.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
Are Naps Important for Kids? - Philadelphia Nanny Network

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Naps are important for so many reasons. Important physical and brain development occurs while kids sleep. There are very few children who get the required amount of sleep in one stretch over night until they are at least 3 and some kids really need to nap until kindergarten.

# data[].attributes.headline
COMMERCIAL BUILDING INSPECTION 101: WHAT INSPECTORS LOOK FOR

# data[].attributes.subject
COMMERCIAL BUILDING INSPECTION 101: WHAT INSPECTORS LOOK FOR

# data[].attributes.body
Buying a commercial building is a big investment. Before a purchase is made, a Portfolio Manager may order a building inspection and report, which provides the information needed to make an informed decision on the property.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
Commercial Building Inspection 101: What Inspectors Look For

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Discover commercial building inspection basics and four things an inspector will be sure to check.

# data[].attributes.headline
How to Prepare for a Commercial Building Inspection

# data[].attributes.subject
How to Prepare for a Commercial Building Inspection

# data[].attributes.body
If you’re buying or leasing a commercial building, it’s a good idea to prepare a list of questions ahead of time. Building inspectors conduct thorough examinations of the building and exterior property.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
As professional commercial inspectors in the Houston area, Bryan & Bryan Inspections understand the importance of thorough building inspections. Our goal is to help you, the business owner, make the best business decision on whether or not to purchase or sell a commercial property. Whether you are a seller or buyer, we recommend preparing for your property inspection by following the three tips below.

1. Prepare a List of Questions

If you're buying or leasing a commercial building, it's a good idea to prepare a list of questions ahead of time. Our building inspectors conduct thorough examinations of the building and exterior property but, if you have specific questions, having a list will ensure you receive the answers you need.

Ideas for questions may include:

What is the condition of the roof?

Are there any safety hazards?

Which systems should be repaired first?

Are there any current warranties on the property?

2. Be Present During the Inspection

As a potential buyer of a commercial property, you have the right to be present for the inspection. Be sure to bring along your list of questions too. A professional property inspector will be more than happy to have you along, as well as answer any questions you may have along the way.

3. Ensure Access to All Areas

If you're selling the commercial property to be inspected, make sure that all areas are accessible. For example, there could be rooms that are blocked by furniture or other items. Do your due diligence and go through the building, ensuring that every room, including closets and storage areas, can be easily accessed by the inspector.

Schedule a Commercial Inspection Today

Bryan and Bryan is proud to provide commercial property inspections throughout the Houston area and all nearby communities. Schedule your commercial inspection today by calling (281) 484-8318. We also specialize in residential inspections, mold inspections, stucco services, and pest control services.

"Preparing for Your AmeriSpec Commercial Property Inspection." Blog Article. Amerispec Inspection Services. The ServiceMaster Company, LLC. 02 Jun. 2020.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
How to Prepare for a Commercial Building Inspection

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
As professional commercial inspectors in the Houston area, Bryan & Bryan Inspections understand the importance of thorough building inspections. Our goal is to help you, the business owner, make the best business decision on whether or not to purchase or sell a commercial property.

# data[].attributes.headline
Commercial Building Inspection Vs Home Inspection – Benefits for Inspectors

# data[].attributes.subject
Commercial Building Inspection Vs Home Inspection – Benefits for Inspectors

# data[].attributes.body
Read on to know what are the benefits for home inspectors inspecting Commercial Building Inspection.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
Since many home inspectors do not perform commercial building inspections, adding commercial inspections to your repertoire is a great way to expand your business. But before you get started, you should understand that there are major differences between home and commercial building inspections.

Commercial Building Inspections vs. Home Inspections Overview

Commercial building inspections are considered a niche within the home inspection industry. Therefore, it is important to learn the difference between home and commercial inspections before you add the service to your business. Commercial building inspections are typically more complicated than home inspections, which creates more risk for the inspector. A home inspector follows Standards of Practice whereas the commercial inspector follows the Standard Guide for Property Condition Assessments: Baseline Property Condition Assessment Process developed by ASTM. Fees may be larger for commercial building inspections and are often more time-consuming to perform.

Can a Home Inspector Inspect Commercial Buildings?

A home inspector can perform commercial building inspections, but there are additional skills and specialized knowledge needed for commercial inspections due to the degree of variation in commercial buildings. While homes can be different, the degree of variation pales compared to that with commercial buildings. Commercial buildings differ greatly in size, shape, features, utility systems, and materials depending on the type of business they are meant to serve.

What do Commercial Building Inspectors Look for?

Commercial building inspections are primarily focused on the structural integrity of the building, but that can encompass many things. A commercial building inspector will check the walls, roof, and floor of the building for evidence of moisture (including mold, water stains, improper drainage and standing water) as well as damage and pests. Assessing plumbing and electrical may be performed by the commercial building inspector or it can be performed by a specialist.

How much Should a Commercial Building Inspection Cost?

The cost of a commercial building inspection generally ranges from a few hundred to a few thousand dollars. It is often based on the square footage of the building or can be a flat fee. Additionally, the cost of the commercial inspection will depend on whether the heating, electrical, and plumbing are included in the scope of the inspection.

What is Involved in a Commercial Roof Inspection?

A commercial roof inspection is generally part of a commercial building inspection, but also can be a standalone service. It includes:

1. Examining the surface of the roof for breakage, leaks, evidence of pests, and standing water

2. Looking at the ceiling and walls inside of the building for water stains or mold that might indicate a leak in the roof

3. Reviewing the flashing, skylights, vents, and HVAC to make sure they are undamaged and properly sealed

4. Ensuring that drainage systems and gutters are unobstructed and functioning properly

Do Commercial Inspections Bring Larger Fees?

Commercial building inspections generally bring larger fees than traditional home inspections. Performing commercial building inspections can improve your inspection skills and grow your business dramatically by adding a new network of clients seeking services.

Can you Get More Referrals from Commercial Building Inspections?

One of the greatest benefits of expanding your business to include commercial building inspections is that performing them well can lead to many jobs in the future. A single homeowner is unlikely to purchase another home in the near future and may refer you to their family and friends, but a business owner may need additional inspection services for other properties or specialty services for the same property. Business owners are also more likely to be part of a network which can lead to a larger number of referrals.

What Types of Properties can be Inspected with Commercial Coverage?

Commercial building inspection coverage offers protection on inspections of commercial properties defined as any building greater than a 4 family dwelling and less that 100,000 square feet. Buildings greater than 100,000 square feet are not covered under this policy.

Choose Elite for Your Commercial Building Inspection Coverage

Elite has earned a reputation for superior home inspection coverage over its 13 years of operation and half a million homes inspected. The difference between Elite and other carriers is that we have our own captive carrier dedicated to home inspections and have pioneered an approach which protects home inspectors before and after inspections. Our legal team and risk management services help you avoid and mitigate claims, keeping your costs lower and protecting your business over time. This comprehensive approach is even more critical with commercial building inspections, and you can trust us to help you succeed in this complicated niche of the industry. Contact EliteMGA to learn more about how we can help your business.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
Commercial building inspection Versus home inspection - EliteMGA, LLC

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Since many home inspectors do not perform commercial building inspections, adding commercial inspections to your repertoire is a great way to expand your business. But before you get started, you should understand that there are major differences between home and commercial building inspections. Commercial building inspections are considered a niche within the home inspection industry.

# data[].attributes.headline
5 Reasons Why Your Company Should Use ServiceNow

# data[].attributes.subject
5 Reasons Why Your Company Should Use ServiceNow

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
ServiceNow has been the forefront of Platform-as-a-Service (PaaS) solutions for the past few years and has been growing exponentially each year. It has a proven capability to transform IT and the enterprise, now becoming a career strategy for leading CIOs. With all of the benefits that ServiceNow offers, it's no wonder it's so popular. Not sure if it's right for you? Read this post to learn the 5 reasons on why your company should use ServiceNow.

ServiceNow has been changing the way people work since 2003 and repeatedly lists as one of the fastest growing software companies of all time. As the enterprise cloud company, ServiceNow provides a service model that defines, structures and automates the flow of work, removing email and spreadsheets from the process to streamline the delivery of services. It replaces those manual transactions with a consumerized "light-speed" service experience designed for everyone in the enterprise.

While ServiceNow solves many business problems, one of the biggest benefits of ServiceNow is the relatively low amount of configuration required to get up and running in an enterprise. It means that you can immediately be productive and begin identifying concerns and resolve them.

Built to manage everything as a service, ServiceNow helps the modern enterprise operate faster and be more scalable than ever before. It does this by placing a service-oriented lens on the activities, tasks and processes that make up the day-to-day work life.

The reason it is so efficient is that it gives you a solid platform, including architecture, straight out of the box. From there you can work on the rules and build the forms very quickly, and you don't even have to worry about what structures your databases are.

Not only does it have about 75% of your work done for you as soon as you set it up, it also has a very open architecture so you can take it and plug it into different systems or processes that are otherwise not represented.

ServiceNow is many things. Not only is it flexible, but it is exceedingly powerful in every aspect of its design. ServiceNow enables enterprise service domains to define services, provide an intuitive service experience, deliver service, assure service availability and analyze critical service metrics. Here are just a few of the tools available to you in ServiceNow:

uickly build, test and publish Application Development: QServiceNow applications that can span from a single department to your entire enterprise. As little to no coding is required, almost anyone can build business applications for every line of business.

Field Service Management: ServiceNow makes field service management simple by replacing spreadsheets, email and other management tools with a single system.

Finance Service Management: Efficiently fulfill submitted requests including financial reports, procurement and payroll issues; gain visibility into work requests and trends over time.

reate a system of engagement that works in tandem with existing applications for core HR, talent and workforce management. (HR Service Management: CLearn how why effective is ServiceNow implementation for HR service Management)

onsolidates and automates service management processes, increase efficiency, lower costs-and devote more time to creating the consumer‑like self‑service experience that users expect. (To learn in detail how modernizing service management with IT Service Management: ITSM cServiceNow ITSM is beneficial)

Security Operations: ServiceNow Governance, Risk, and Compliance (GRC) module systematically manage security incidents, prioritize vulnerabilities, visualize the effectiveness of security investments, and adapt to changing conditions.

Definition of ubiquitous: existing or being everywhere, especially at the same time. This is very much so true with ServiceNow, as it is a cloud-based PaaS. The biggest perk about it being cloud-based is that there are no ties to a local resource, and it can easily scale across multiple networks.

Unlike other platforms, ServiceNow was natively designed in the cloud and it shows. Many cloud‑based services are not designed to withstand the stresses of enterprise IT. They are used to process a relatively low transaction volume and support department‑level, less critical workloads.

ServiceNow differs as it is designed specifically for the large enterprise. It has the endurance to withstand the pressures of the IT industry, scalability, and customer requirements.

ServiceNow's conference, Knowledge, is often held in Las Vegas, NV each year and brings in over 20,000 attendees from all over the world. Boasting an excess of 400 sessions in just under 6 days, there is no shortage of knowledge at this specialized conference ( no pun intended, of course).

Wondering what you can take away from Knowledge?

Networking opportunities with thousands of service managers, professionals, and thought leaders from around the globe

Over 400 breakout sessions, most being led by existing ServiceNow customers

150+ sponsors and exhibitors showcasing new and unique ways to utilize ServiceNow

The option to learn more at CreatorCon, the post-conference event specifically for ServiceNow developers

The conference is always well received, and as of the most recent Knowledge conference, a whopping 92% of respondents said they planned to return. On top of that, 91% said that they learned something new about ServiceNow and its functionality. How's that for knowledge?

ServiceNow and the ServiceNow logo are registered trademarks of ServiceNow, Inc. in the United States and other countries.

V-Soft Consulting is proud to be a ServiceNow partner, able to provide either consultants to your business or offer support for your ServiceNow instance. By placing a service-oriented lens on the activities, tasks and processes that make up day-to-day work life, V-Soft helps the modern enterprise operate faster and be more scalable than ever before. Interested in learning more? Email the team: ServiceNow@vsoftconsulting.com

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
5 Reasons Why Your Company Should Use ServiceNow

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
ServiceNow has been the forefront of Platform-as-a-Service (PaaS) solutions for the past few years and has been growing exponentially each year. It has a proven capability to transform IT and the enterprise, now becoming a career strategy for leading CIOs. With all of the benefits that ServiceNow offers, it's no wonder it's so popular.

# data[].attributes.headline
Struggling to Hire ServiceNow Professionals?

# data[].attributes.subject
Struggling to Hire ServiceNow Professionals?

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
Struggling to Hire ServiceNow Professionals? - Here’s why

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Sourcing high quality senior ServiceNow professionals with the right certifications and skills is becoming an ever-increasing challenge for hiring managers. Competition Approaching things from a positive perspective, you are not alone when it comes to recruiting exceptional cloud professionals. The…

# data[].attributes.headline
Why you should choose InSource for ServiceNow Staffing

# data[].attributes.subject
Why you should choose InSource for ServiceNow Staffing

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
InSource started in 2000 as a traditional IT staff firm, but expanded its services to become a ServiceNow partner in 2013. Ever since, it has found great success in its partnership, offering ServiceNow recruiting internally for customers on its services side. "Recently we made a decision that there's an opportunity for us to branch out from that and strictly do ServiceNow staffing for our customers," says Insource Managing Director Mike Reynolds.

Dedicated Team of ServiceNow Expert Recruiters

As an elite Services and Sales ServiceNow partner, Insource has "over 40 dedicated resources on [its] services team that can screen and vet out candidates before [they] send to customers" says Reynolds. As such, their services help customers increase productivity by taking the guesswork out of qualifying candidates. Using expert testing, recruiters ensure candidates are up to speed on ServiceNow training and modules. Unlike competitors, InSource's process is simple and quick: They're dedicated to working with customers to uncover their unique ServiceNow training needs, matching companies accordingly to candidates who can help them achieve their goals.

Recruit Across the ServiceNow Platform

InSource has no shortage of resources to equip teams with the best ServiceNow training and experts: "We have a large database of candidates since we've been doing it since 2013," says Mike Reynolds. Beyond their extensive network, Insource provides services across a variety of recruiting areas including:

IT Service Management (ITSM)

IT Operations Management (ITOM)

IT Asset Management (ITAM)

IT Business Management (ITBM)

Customer Service Management (CSM)

Security Operations (SecOps)

Governance, Risk, and Compliance (GRC)

Human Resources (HR)Understanding of ServiceNow budgets, requirements, module interaction, and project management

With a national reach, InSource works with customers all around the U.S. to ensure businesses of all sizes are confident in their IT services.

Whether you're looking to identify candidates for part-time, contract to hire, or direct hire positions InSource has over 9 years of seamless ServiceNow experience. Focused on providing the right technology and the right people, InSource is a business solutions company that improves your efficiency and helps your company's bottom line.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
Why you should choose InSource for ServiceNow Staffing - InSource, Inc.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
InSource started in 2000 as a traditional IT staff firm, but expanded its services to become a ServiceNow partner in 2013. Ever since, it has found great success in its partnership, offering ServiceNow recruiting internally for customers on its services side.

# data[].attributes.body
Looking for a window treatment that’s right for your bathroom? Shutters are the perfect solution. They’ll let in light while keeping the interior private, they’re hard wearing, and they’re stylish.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
Bathrooms can seem to present a challenge when it comes to dressing the window. Curtains or drapes won't stand up to the steamy atmosphere, and the fabric can get in the way of the basin or bath, or intrude into the floor space making a compact room even smaller, and this functional room harder to move freely around in.

Are bathroom blinds the right choice?

If curtains aren't a sound option, what about bathroom blinds? Wooden bathroom blinds can be warped by humidity, which means they won't last. Some blind styles, meanwhile, only offer the option of having sections of the window covered or uncovered. This means blocking light entirely or compromising privacy - neither of which is desirable. Blinds can also be hard to clean, which is far from ideal in a room where hygiene is key.

So what's the answer? Plantation shutters are the best dressing for bathroom windows. They're elegant, practical and durable in even the steamiest family bathroom, and they're easy to care for.

Why are shutters best for bathrooms?

With window shutters both light and privacy control are guaranteed. Close them completely for total discretion and to shut out the night for a cocooning atmosphere when you're having a long relaxing soak in the tub. You can tilt the slats open and let in just the amount of daylight you need plus control any glare from bright sunlight. Open the slats completely, and shutters boost daylight while keeping the interior of the room hidden from prying eyes.

There's plenty of flexibility in shutter styles, too. Choose between full height shutters, which cover the entire window, or, if only the lower part of the window needs to be dressed, consider café style shutters. These half-height shutters cover the bottom portion of the window to maintain bathroom users' privacy and let all the daylight there is in through the top of the window - a configuration bathroom blinds just can't provide.

Our recommendation? In the bathroom, we love the larger slats to maximize the light coming into the room, and to make keeping them clean even speedier.

What makes bathroom shutters hard wearing?

Coverings like bathroom blinds and drapes can warp or become mildewed and need replacement to keep the atmosphere of the room healthy and the window properly dressed. Unlike these, our shutters - which are made from 100% hardwoods - can cope with everything the humid atmosphere of a bathroom throws at them, and are made to last.

Window treatment likely to get wet regularly because it's near the shower? Kids splash in the tub, and splash the window, too? Shutters can still solve your bathroom window dressing dilemma. For these situations we offer vinyl shutters. They look and feel like wood but are 100% waterproof. Opt for them and you won't have to worry about warping or shrinking of the window treatment however humid the room.

How easy is it to keep bathroom window treatments clean?

A bathroom that's clean is essential, but no one wants to spend unnecessary time on keeping it that way, so ease of care is key. The choice of window dressing can mean the difference between speedy, effective cleaning and a time-consuming effort with poor results.

Plantation shutters are a breeze to look after. Because our shutters are made from 100% hardwoods, and our 100% waterproof shutters from vinyl, they won't attract dirt in the first place, making life easier. Meanwhile, to keep them pristine, all they require is a wipe. It's quick to do, and means you can rest assured that the window treatment in your bathroom is as clean as the rest of the fittings.

Is it easy to control light?

Shutters for bathrooms also give you total control of the light. Close them completely for full privacy, open them fully for maximum light, or go for something in between. When you want a relaxing bath, just tilt the slats to let in a small amount of light and enjoy the spa-like ambience.

When it comes to slat sizes, we recommend you go for a larger slat size in your bathroom. Although it's tempting to go for something smaller, larger slats give you the full shutter effect, and let in more light.

What are vinyl shutters?

Our 100% hardwood shutters can cope with a lot, but if your window gets a daily shower, or your bathroom is very humid, our waterproof shutters might be the best option.

These vinyl shutters look and feel like wood, but are designed to be 100% waterproof. Which means, if you're partial to a long soak, you don't ever have to worry about warping or shrinking your shutters.

If you'd like to see how shutters could transform your bathroom, take a look at our photo gallery. Or call our team who know everything there is to know about shutters for bathrooms.

Ready to buy bathroom shutters? Shop now

Common questions answered

Are waterproof shutters essential in bathroom?

Our painted wooden shutters are hardwearing, which means they'll work in most bathrooms. However, if you have a wetroom, or your shower is close to the window, our vinyl shutters are a good option.

Why are shutters good for a bathroom?

Traditional bathroom window coverings like venetian blinds or bathroom shades can get damp and mildewed in a humid room. Shutters however are hardwearing, easy to clean and offer a level of privacy without blocking out the light.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Bathrooms can seem to present a challenge when it comes to dressing the window. Curtains or drapes won't stand up to the steamy atmosphere, and the fabric can get in the way of the basin or bath, or intrude into the floor space making a compact room even smaller, and this functional room harder to move freely around in.

# data[].attributes.body
bathroom-plantation-shutters

# data[].attributes.headline
Great Ideas Using Custom Interior Shutters in Bathrooms

# data[].attributes.subject
Great Ideas Using Custom Interior Shutters in Bathrooms

# data[].attributes.body
Custom interior shutters are a great option for bathrooms because they offer light control options, and most importantly, privacy!

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
What are the Best Window Treatments for Bathrooms?

With so many options out there for your bathroom windows, the best kind of window treatments are those that are durable, long lasting, and provide privacy while elegantly complementing any Boston home's decor. Custom interior shutters are the perfect combination of style and functionality for both standard shaped bathroom windows, and non-traditional windows like circular and arched windows. Interior shutters have the added option for motorization. For the extra busy household on a schedule, motorized interior shutters can be programmed to close in the mornings for privacy during high usage periods, and open later in the day to let sunlight in.

What is the Best Material for Interior Shutters?

With the advancements in craftsmanship and technology, the best type of material for your custom interior shutters depends only on what the homeowner prefers. Interior shutters can be made of premium hardwood, polysatin, or hybrid compounds. All of these materials provide the same basic functionalities while increasing the value of your home. For rooms with high humidity and moisture present like bathrooms, faux wood interior shutters work very well.

Hardwood custom interior shutters give a timeless classic look to any window and the perfect choice for any uniquely shaped window that needs window treatments for privacy and light control. Crafted with premium hardwood, choose from a selection of over 50+ stains, paints, and finishes that create durable long-lasting window treatments.

Custom interior shutters made from vinyl or polysatin are a cost effective alternative to the classic hardwood shutters. This material resists water damage and daily exposure to direct moisture doesn't cause warping, cracking or chipping. Polysatin interior shutters extend the life of your window treatments without warping, splintering, or discoloration, and they are easy to clean.

Can you Put Wood Shutters in a Bathroom?

Long gone are the days where you had to sacrifice a sophisticated, contemporary New England style for efficient functionality. Customize your shutters for large floor to ceiling windows, or add café style interior shutters to bathrooms on the upper floors for privacy where you need it while letting in natural light. The superior quality of Innuwindow's custom hardwood custom interior shutters are engineered for the highest durability and long lasting finishes built to stand against years of use in any room in your home. In addition, they are preconditioned to withstand extra moisture in bathrooms.

Custom interior shutters made of hardwood are a beautiful window treatment option for an elegant bathroom décor. As long as the room is well ventilated and water doesn't directly contact the wood shutters, the bonded structure and finish coatings will prevent warping and discoloration for years. Hardwood shutters from Hunter Douglas are preconditioned to compliment the climate and moisture levels in which they will be installed. This extra step prevents excess swelling and shrinking of the wood after installation.

However, for interior shutters next to showers or above sinks, polysatin interior shutters are a great option. They are impervious to water damage and will last for many years with minimal maintenance. In addition, interior shutters are easy to clean!

What are the Benefits of Interior Shutters?

Custom interior shutters give you flexibility and control over how much light to allow in, so they are ideal for controlling the sun's UV rays in the summer and inviting its warmth in the winter. In addition, interior shutters also work to reduce unwanted noise outside anytime of the day or night. Custom interior shutters can complement your Boston home's style and be that luxurious statement piece that brings a room together. Beautiful hardwood interior shutters are considered a "permanent" home improvement, so quality interior shutters actually increase the resale value of your home when installed by a professional.

How do I Choose Interior Shutters?

Choosing custom interior shutters for your home can seem like a daunting task with so many styles, stains, colors, and materials out there. The design consultants at Innuwindow are always available for a free virtual or in person consultation. Once you select your custom interior shutters, our professional installers will come to your home to get the measurements exactly right. Call 508.650.9922 or contact the professionals at Innnuwindow to get started upgrading your bathroom's window treatments today!

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
Interior Shutters for Bathrooms from Innuwindow

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
With so many options out there for your bathroom windows, the best kind of window treatments are those that are durable, long lasting, and provide privacy while elegantly complementing any Boston home's decor. Custom interior shutters are the perfect combination of style and functionality for both standard shaped bathroom windows, and non-traditional windows like circular and arched windows.

# data[].attributes.headline
How Medical Answering Services Can Help Your Healthcare Practice - Anserve

# data[].attributes.subject
How Medical Answering Services Can Help Your Healthcare Practice - Anserve

# data[].attributes.body
Read on to know how Medical Answering Services Can Help Your Healthcare Practice.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
The Affordable Care Act and the always-evolving Medicaid landscape have changed the healthcare continuum at all levels. Among these changes are more outcome-driven and preventative care mandates, vastly changing fee structures and incentives for providers, increased patient loads, and even thinner financial margins.

The implementation of patient-centered medical home (PCMH) care models and the Accountable Care Organization (ACO) are two growing trends meant to increase efficiency among providers while improving patient outcomes. Medical answering services must play a key role among the healthcare players in these organizations as their effectiveness hinges on improved patient/provider communication.

Benefits Of Using Medical Answering Services For Your Healthcare Practice

In the PCMH model of healthcare delivery, a team of providers including physicians, nurses, nutritionists, pharmacists, and social workers collaborates to meet a patient's health care needs. The goal of this enhanced primary care delivery model is to achieve better access, coordination of care, prevention, quality, and safety within the primary care practice. At its center is the creation of a stronger partnership between the patient and primary care physician.

While the ACO is also based around a strong primary care core, it is made up of numerous primary care providers, practices, specialists, and hospitals in order to be able to control costs and improve health outcomes across the entire care continuum. Since they are designed to better manage the care for a greater population of people, ACOs are accountable for the cost and quality of care both within and outside of the primary care relationship.

In order to achieve their goals, both models rely on extended office hours and increased communication between providers and patients via email and telephone. The goal of which is to increase care coordination and enhance overall quality, while simultaneously reducing costs.

Individual healthcare providers are already taxed in terms of incoming patient communication. Medical answering services are a major source of improved patient communication/satisfaction as well as providing flexibility in the prioritization of tasks in terms of staff. The advent of the PCMH and ACO models means that providers must find ways for a more coordinated approach in communication.

If doctors only worked a regular nine-to-five schedule, they might not need to rely on physician answering services, programs that make it possible for their patients, hospital administrators, and other professionals to get in touch with them after hours. In fact, physician answering services could help distinguish a physician as a leading practitioner in the area where she practices medicine. It's this type of perception that builds and strengthens a brand, gaining a physician a larger client base.

This is why administrators at hospitals, medical clinics, and emergency centers contract with Anserve to implement their physician answering services. Advantages the services offer physicians, whether they operate a private practice or work at a major hospital, clinic or emergency center, include:

24/7 telephone answering services

Forwarding of telephone messages to key persons via fax, text or email

Recorded Calls (Anserve stores recorded conversaiotn for two and a half years)

Capability to offer live-agents who speak Spanish

Free call forwarding numbers

Caller identification

Ability to check messages in real time via online portal

Recorded conversations are particularly helpful should physicians have to respond to insurance companies or legal inquiries. Call forwarded services make it possible for physicians to receive urgent messages as soon as possible. And, of course, as the United States becomes increasingly diverse, bilingual services ensure professionals answering doctors' telephones speak in and understand the language a large segment of the American population communicates in.

In addition to the aforementioned services, doctors and medical administrators who partner with Anserve can, upon request, receive additional services. For example, they can have patient examinations, check-ups, and other services scheduled, and get their telephone calls answered on the first ring.

It's these and other medical answering services, offered by Anserve, that have made it possible for the communications firm to service more than 40 Medical Centers, 900 practices and 9,000 physicians. As many as eight medical schools depend on Anserve to manage their telephone, electronic, and fax communications.

Improve Doctor Patient Communications with Medical Answering Services

With cost savings as a cornerstone of these models, it becomes beneficial to look at a collective relationship with a single medical answering service in order to better coordinate patient-to-provider and provider-to-provider communication while lowering overall costs. This better serves the goal of coordinated care for patient populations by preventing provider care redundancies and eliminating potential treatment gaps.

These two areas have been historical challenges in patient populations where patients see several specialists and other healthcare providers in addition to their primary care physicians in order to treat and manage chronic illnesses. When hospitals are added to the equation, pre-admission and post-discharge medical care also is improved due to improved provider/patient communication via the support of the medical answering services.

Increased Inbound and Outbound Communication Opportunities that Serve Patient Well-being

By working with a medical answering service that meets these criteria, healthcare providers can more effectively direct patients to the appropriate care in a 24/7/365 cycle as it pertains to an inbound communication from patients. In addition, outbound communication can also be enhanced by the medical answering services in terms of vital communication that affects healthcare outcomes as well as preventative care goals.

This vital outbound communication can include status checks for post-discharge patients, medication/care protocol reminders, and more. In addition, routine tasks such as appointment reminders, patient-centered health information, preventative care messages, and health program opportunities can be communicated via outbound communication efficiencies derived from medical answering services.

In the new landscape of the healthcare continuum, improved outcomes, healthcare crisis prevention, and a more stable bottom line for providers all hinge on coordinated provider/patient and provider/provider communication. It is increasingly apparent that the medical answering services will play a huge part in helping the healthcare continuum deliver on those goals.

Reduce Healthcare Facility Expenses and Increase Productivity

Medical answering services could reduce a physician's payroll expenses, and other expenses such as real estate, office supplies, employee healthcare insurance, and worker's compensation expenses. Employee healthcare insurance and worker's compensation insurance is reduced or eliminated as physicians rely on Anserve's medical answering services to screen their telephone calls and respond to patients, saving physicians from having to hire receptionists and medical assistants for this work.

If you're in charge of phone communications in a hospital and find that your staffing fees are out of control, or if you manage a medical practice and hear phones ringing all day long because you don't have the personnel to answer them, consider the benefits of professional medical answering services.

Whether you're a CFO, an IT or communications manager, a practice administrator, or an office supervisor, you can count on Anserve to handle your phone calls 24 hours a day, every day of the year. Our medical answering services professionals are trained to solve some issues over the phone and to send immediate messages to the proper individuals and departments when there's an urgent circumstance.

HIPAA Regulatory Compliance

Another primary challenge to the PCMH and ACO models of patient care is the mandate of ensuring that patient information is protected in accordance with HIPAA regulations. Consequently, it becomes imperative for individual providers as well as those PCMH and ACO model providers to utilize HIPAA-compliant medical answering services.

This ensures that confidential patient information is protected while enabling healthcare providers to better share patient information. The medical answering services that meet these criteria are also fluent in the language and needs of the patient and provider communication within the healthcare continuum. The growing non-English speaking patient population in the U.S. only heightens the need that providers belonging to these healthcare models have bilingual support via a medical answering service.

24/7 Patient Access

Medical emergencies can come any time, after hours, on holidays, or on weekends. Therefore, it is very important for healthcare practitioners to be available for patients. However, as a human being, it is not possible to be available 24/7. That is what medical answering services are made for. This service helps healthcare practitioners by answering their patient's calls and questions. It filters the urgent and non-urgent calls and responds to them accordingly. 24/7 live answering services can increase your patients' trust and satisfaction in your practice. Patients can reach your service whenever they need or feel the urgency, and a human receptionist will be there to answer their queries. Advanced technologies used by medical answering services provide privacy and protection for your patients' data.

Medical Answering Services for Dentists, Psychologists and Other Healthcare Professionals

Aside from their shared characteristic of healing the mind and body, disparate health practices, like those of dentists and psychologists, share the commonality of meeting their patients' needs. These patients often defy routine scheduling and communications.

From open until close, every successful dental practice sees a non-stop succession of patients coming in for everything from routine check-ups to surgery. Receptionists are kept busy checking in new appointments, performing clerical duties, and answering nearly non-stop calls.

When this happens, a medical answering service with a live call agent is more than a convenience; it is a necessity to ensure the best customer service possible. When you consider the need to field calls for emergencies in a 24-hour business world, the implications to customer service as they relate to the bottom line are obvious.

Like any healthcare practice, a successful psychologist's office must put a great deal of planning into patient appointment schedules. Due to the often specific nature of appointment durations, this requires an extra layer of communication to ensure that schedule changes are promptly and courteously conveyed to patients.

Many psychologists' patients may be in the hospital for treatment of medical conditions that require some level of counseling in order to address emotional issues stemming from illness or injuries. Working through these issues before and/or after their hospital stays may require more impromptu counseling with psychologists. This can prompt a need for unscheduled counseling support that requires them to contact their psychologists' offices to set an appointment.

If these calls come in while the receptionist is on another call, or more likely, with another patient, it is important that each patient be greeted with a live calm sympathetic voice. Similar to the receptionist's job, the live call agent's job is not to take any details from the patient other than name, contact info, and priority requirements. The point is to be able to keep the patient calls from going to voicemail while ensuring that the messages are immediately relayed to the psychologists.

Privacy Control - Like all healthcare settings, psychologists, dentists, and other healthcare professionals are bound by HIPAA privacy regulations when undertaking any communication with clients or potential clients. And leading medical answering services have the technology and the training to ensure the practice's HIPAA compliance is paramount.

In terms of technology, our medical answering services are always recording and archiving calls intended for the practice. Healthcare professionals using these services are able to protect patients' privacy with encrypted archives. In addition, medical professionals can listen to the actual call playback at their convenience to make any determinations as well as review how the live agent handled the call.

Manage Overflow Calls - Practices are experiencing high fluctuations in staff availability. Whether it be seasonal in nature, pandemic-related or just costly to keep the full-time employees you once did, Office Managers are forced to miss calls or stress their reception staff to quickly move from one incoming call to another. Anserve's solution is to re-route your phone system during office hours. If your staff doesn't pickup, our live agents can. We can also have alternate programming available for you. How we manage your volume during business hours could be different than after-hours. Don't frustrate your patient population, don't stress your staff. Anserve has no change in fees to do so.

Quick and Fast Response - Anserve's medical answering services live agent can provide a level of specificity as to when the caller will hear back directly from the doctor. This can range from less than an hour to any estimate under 24 hours. This is particularly helpful with after-hours emergency calls.

Health professionals can set up protocols for the best ways to reach them so that they can respond to the caller based on priority. This can include direct calls to designated numbers, emails, or voice messages. In all instances, they can access the original archived call before they respond to the patient.

Cost Effective- Since the expense of having this level of collaborative support via medical answering service is based on specific calls fielded, it is highly cost-effective by any measure. When it is measured by its ability to ensure patient comfort, customer service, and privacy, it inevitably reflects a healthier bottom line. This is possible because the level of care results in higher patient retention and growth through the spreading of positive word-of-mouth encounters.

Strategies to Minimize No-Shows Patients at Your Healthcare Practice

Research shows that patient no-shows cost healthcare providers approximately $150,000 each year. It's no secret that patient no-shows are one of the biggest frustrations for healthcare practices. From the valuable time wasted on preparing for an appointment to loss of revenue, no-shows often throw off the daily routine of your practice and hamper your productivity. So, how can you tackle the no-show problem? Below are six ways to minimize no-show patients at your healthcare practice using a medical answering service.

Allow Appointment Delays - There are times when patients are late for an appointment, and the reason for the delay is inevitable. In such cases, instead of shutting the doors for them, provide them with a grace period and allow appointment delays. The fear of being late for an appointment often translates into a no-show.

Send Automated Reminders - In continuation of the first point, sending a quick but polite reminder to patients about their upcoming appointment can ping their memory. It is also an effective way to take a step toward patient loyalty. Automated reminders can cut down patient no-shows and signal the patient that you care about their well-being.

Reduce the Waiting Time - There's no denying the fact that everyone is super busy these days. In such a busy scenario, expecting your patients to wait for 30-40 minutes for an appointment is too much to ask. If your patients don't feel you value their time, they'll definitely not value yours. This is another critical factor that can lead to a no show which is equivalent to a lost patient. If you want to minimize no-show patients, make sure you reduce the waiting time at your clinic and value your patients' time.

Focus on Patient Satisfaction - Another proven way of reducing no-shows is paying extra attention to patient satisfaction. Once an appointment is over, make it a point to follow-up with your patients to check if they're satisfied with your services. Many patients do not turn up for an appointment if the previous appointment was a disaster or they simply did not find it valuable for the money they're spending. Remember, exceptional care goes a long way in patient satisfaction and engagement. The more you're invested in them, the more committed they would be toward your healthcare practice. Keep them updated about the current updates in the healthcare industry by sending them weekly or monthly newsletters. Offer valuable healthcare tips from time to time.

Assign Patient No- Show Follow-up to the Best Resource in Your Team - Assign someone on your team with excellent communications skills to follow up. Make that person accountable for following-up with patients who did not show up and finding out the reason for the no-show.

Routinely Provide Flexible Healthcare Services - Flexible healthcare services are especially critical to older patients or those who have physical challenges that make it impossible for them to visit your clinic. Anserve, a small business, has joined forces with Bluestream Health to provide patients with telehealth services. They've come up with a convenient platform where a patient and a healthcare provider can connect using audiovisual telecommunication technology. Through the means of real-time videos, patients can now communicate with their providers virtually and skip in-person appointments. Real-time videos can be leveraged for both diagnostics and consultation. Telehealth services can help a great deal in reducing patient no-shows.

Why You Need A Medical Answering Service?

The Patient Protection and Affordable Care Act (PPACA) has impacted healthcare settings in many ways. One major way that PPACA impacts healthcare is in internal and external communications. Consequently, medical answering services will need to play a larger part in the day to day operations of every type of healthcare setting.

The growth of retail health clinics over the next several years and the rise of new patients are likely to put strain on primary care physicians, not to mention the already overloaded ERs will also mean greater strain for clinics. Medical answering services will become a more integral part of these retail healthcare settings by providing a friendly, knowledgeable voice to route overflow calls as opposed to longer on-hold times.

Although a licensed practitioner is always on duty during a retail healthcare clinic's hours of operation, sudden patient surges or after hours emergencies must also be accommodated in operation plans. Medical answering services can provide communication for patient routing to other facilities and hospitals as well as the ability to contact practitioners that may be off duty to provide assistance. This ultimately maximizes the effectiveness and continuity of care between the retail clinics, hospitals and practices.

Medical answering services may be particularly needed after normal practice hours in order to field calls, answer questions, take messages and route any emergency calls to the cell phones or home phones of designated personnel.

Even a dedicated receptionist in a practice has other duties that will increase in a busier office. Consequently, utilizing medical answering services will help mitigate late appointments, annoyed patients and staff as well as productivity loss. In addition, these practices will be able to provide these services with structured talking and information points based on specific practice protocols for new and existing patients.

The Affordable Care Act introduced many changes, including billing codes, meaningful use reporting, and electronic medical record systems and many practices struggled internally to bring their systems and personnel up to speed. Consequently, medical answering services have become an integral part of their ability to keep pace with changes.

How Do Anserve's Medical Answering Services Work?

Anserve provides medical answering services to many private medical practices, clinics, hospitals, and other health facilities across the country. In our efforts to provide medical professionals with fast and efficient communication solutions, Anserve has integrated its medical answering services with half a dozen third-party secure messaging applications to send PHI directly from our system to healthcare professionals.

Communication applications provide healthcare facilities the means to securely communicate digital PHI to doctors, nursing staff, and patients. These applications produce repeating notifications, sounds, and visual acknowledgments to ensure that messages never get lost and senders know when their messages have been read.

These platforms are ideal for sending information after business hours, and to coordinate care among groups and affiliates. They are compatible across all devices: mobile phones, tablets, and desktop computers. They're also great for coordinating care among groups and affiliates.

As the largest call center in New Jersey, Anserve provides seamless medical answering services for medical facilities of all types, from clinics, to dental practices, to hospitals and healthcare systems. Our phone agents handle incoming calls using customized scripting to answer calls in the exact manner our clients request. Anserve's live agents are professional, in compliance with HIPAA regulations, and also prompt, helpful, and polite.

We provide services to more than 40 hospitals in the United States as well as hundreds of their affiliates. Our medical practice clients number in the thousands and more than 9,000 physicians count on us so they'll never miss a call.

If you're debating whether medical answering services would benefit your facility, we'd be happy to supply you with references you can contact and learn specifically how we've helped them to save time, lower their operating costs and be more productive.

The nature of the business of hospitals, clinics, and private medical practices dictates the need for seamless phone communications with patients, colleagues, laboratories and others. For example, patients having medical emergencies absolutely do not want to call their doctor and get a recorded message or be put on hold. They need a caring voice on the other end who can handle their needs.

If it's time for your medical facility to step up the quality of its phone communications, Anserve is here to help. We'll be happy to tell you more about our medical answering services and show you how to reduce your operating expenses, increase productivity and enhance caller satisfaction.

For more information about Anserve's medical answering services and how we integrate with medical communications platforms, contact us today.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
How Medical Answering Services Can Help Your Healthcare Practice - Anserve

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
The Affordable Care Act and the always-evolving Medicaid landscape have changed the healthcare continuum at all levels. Among these changes are more outcome-driven and preventative care mandates, vastly changing fee structures and incentives for providers, increased patient loads, and even thinner financial margins.

# data[].attributes.headline
How to Choose an Answering Service for a Medical Practice

# data[].attributes.subject
How to Choose an Answering Service for a Medical Practice

# data[].attributes.body
Running a medical practice is a demanding endeavor that requires a seamless connection between front office staff, clinicians, and back-office operations.Choosing
an Answering Service for a Medical Practice is essential.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
How to Choose a Medical Answering Service - business.com

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Medical practices have critical needs when it comes to hiring an answering service. Here’s how to choose the best medical answering service.

# data[].attributes.headline
What Does a Medical Answering Service Do?

# data[].attributes.subject
What Does a Medical Answering Service Do?

# data[].attributes.body
Medical answering services can do a whole lot for your medical, dental or healthcare practice – no matter how big or small it may be.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
What Does a Medical Answering Service Do?

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
A professional team from a medical answering service gives your practice an improved call response rate, better customer service and happier patients.

# data[].attributes.headline
The Space Telescope Science Institute reaches the STARS - InSource, Inc.

# data[].attributes.subject
The Space Telescope Science Institute reaches the STARS - InSource, Inc.

# data[].attributes.body
Insource(ServiceNow) helps The Space Telescope Science Institute manage their internal team to be more agile.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
A wonder of the modern age
Every year, thousands of scientists and astronomers, educators, and learners around the world witness and participate in the Hubble Space Telescope's unique research programs. The Space Telescope Science Institute in Baltimore, Maryland has been Hubble's science operations center for 30 years. Soon it will fulfill the same role for the Nancy Grace Roman Telescope and operate as the flight operations and science operations center for the James Webb Space Telescope as well.

As well as organizing and servicing the many interactions between Hubble's observation programs and the world's scientific and education communities, the Institute delivers a busy program of family nights, educational events, colloquiums, and symposiums. To service these requirements, fast, reliable communication and administration is essential. But manual, paper-based processes, email, and disconnected legacy systems meant that basic administrative tasks were time-consuming, costly, and inefficient.

Fast and responsive services
With the next-generation James Webb Space Telescope launching in 2021, the Institute knew that a digital transformation was essential to provide the robust and agile IT infrastructure and functionality required to deliver fast and responsive services on a rapidly expanding scale. After an exhaustive review of options, a working group of scientists, astronomers, engineers, and administrators all agreed that ServiceNow was the game-changer they needed.

With ServiceNow, the Institute is transforming into a modern, automated, customer service-focused organization. Today STARS (Space Telescope Action Request System) is the Institute's internal engine room, an integrated support platform and comprehensive self-service resource for internal users, and a single source of data, analytics, and trends. For internal users, manual paperwork for tasks such as equipment removal or annual leave requests has been automated. External users can request support if they encounter problems translating data, and search for answers to their questions in the Knowledge Base.

Where IT asset management was once a storeroom full of new or decommissioned equipment, the Institute now has the history, status, and location of every asset fully recorded in ServiceNow IT Asset Management, with dashboards available to divisional and Institute managers.

And working with InSource (ServiceNow Elite Partner) to implement the ServiceNow application was a game-changer for Space Telescope. They have helped our internal team become more agile, implemented creative solutions to some very complicated business challenges, and become an integral part of our development team. The InSource team has been extremely easy to work with and very flexible in meeting our needs as a customer.

ServiceNow offers endless possibilities to improve the way you work because it's so easy to use - and if you're only using it for IT, you're missing out on so much more.
Deputy Division Head of IT
Bringing the universe to the people
Susan Reed, the Institute's Deputy Division Head of IT, says: "I love the technology, but it's the difference that it makes to people's lives that really excites me. For example, our archives contain 30 years' worth of records of the most important astronomical research in human history. These records are being used by brilliant scientists and astronomers to inform today's projects that are expanding our understanding of the universe even further. ServiceNow is enabling the Space Telescope Science Institute to streamline and automate our processes, freeing staff to continue their important work."

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
The Space Telescope Science Institute reaches the STARS - InSource, Inc.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
A wonder of the modern age Every year, thousands of scientists and astronomers, educators, and learners around the world witness and participate in the Hubble Space Telescope's unique research programs. The Space Telescope Science Institute in Baltimore, Maryland has been Hubble's science operations center for 30 years.

# data[].attributes.headline
What is ITSM? Managing IT to serve business needs

# data[].attributes.subject
What is ITSM? Managing IT to serve business needs

# data[].attributes.body
As technology becomes integral to nearly every business, companies are looking for ways to incorporate IT service into overall business needs. ITSM helps businesses build structure around the lifecycle of IT services, from creation to management and upkeep.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
ITSM definition

IT service management (ITSM) is a set of policies, processes and procedures for managing the implementation, improvement and support of customer-oriented IT services. Unlike other IT management practices that focus on hardware, network or systems, ITSM aims to consistently improve IT customer service in alignment with business goals.

ITSM encompasses multiple IT management frameworks that can apply to centralized and de-centralized systems. There are multiple frameworks that fall under the ITSM discipline, and some address unique industry-specific IT needs, including those in healthcare, government or technology. Businesses using ITSM consider IT as a service, with a focus on delivering valuable services to customers, rather than a department that manages technology.

What does ITSM do for your business?

ITSM offers various frameworks for businesses to create management standards around IT services and customer service practices. It encompasses quality management, software engineering, change management, information security management as well as popular management framework standards like ISO 9000, ITIL and ISO/IEC.

It isn't so much what ITSM can do, but what businesses can do with the frameworks that live within the ITSM discipline. They are designed to bring organization and structure to service-oriented IT departments, aligning IT goals with business needs and goals. It's used as a guide to help businesses effectively align IT goals and business goals, especially for companies that are customer-focused. If your company has already embraced change management, you're already on the path to building an ITSM environment - it's all about improvement and growth in processes, services, products and software.

ITSM vs. ITIL

Although they are sometimes used interchangeably, ITSM and ITIL aren't the same thing - ITIL is one of the most popular frameworks within the ITSM discipline, and it has helped inform and inspire other ITSM frameworks. ITSM can be supported with the ITIL methodology, which is designed to guide organizations through the ITSM implementation.

The ITIL 4 framework, the updated version of ITIL v3 released earlier this year, is relatively flexible, so it can adapt to a variety of business goals. Businesses can pick and choose operational processes that are the most relevant to their goals. IT as a service is heavily emphasized in the ITIL v3 and updated ITIL 4 frameworks, and as such, it's tightly woven into the foundation of ITSM. It's less about ITSM vs ITIL and more about how ITIL supports ITSM and allows businesses to embrace and implement streamlined service management.

ITSM service desk

One primary discipline that falls under ITSM is the service desk, which is defined in the ITIL manual. ITIL views service desks as a Single Point of Contact (SPOC), which can streamline communication within an organization or business unit. Service desks act as a hub for users and customers to contact well-trained staff to manage issues in an organized and coordinated manner.

The service desk is viewed as a primary IT function in ITSM to provide a SPOC to accommodate and manage users, IT staff, customers and IT objectives. An IT service desk, call center or help desk is the central hub for incident tickets, service requests, questions, internal issues, client and customer service and more. As such, it's importance is heavily emphasized in the ITSM discipline as well as the ITIL framework.

ITSM frameworks

ITIL might be the most commonly used ITSM framework, but there are plenty of other ITSM frameworks businesses can use. Some of these frameworks are targeted at specific industries or business needs - such as healthcare, government and telecommunications. If your business has technology needs that are unique to your industry, you might do well to find a framework that addresses your specific challenges.

Some popular frameworks are:

IT Infrastructure Library 4 (ITIL 4): a framework of best practices for delivering IT services

Business Process Framework (eTOM): a framework designed for telecommunications service providers

COBIT (Control Objectives for information and Related Technologies): an IT governance framework

FitSM: a simplified, streamlined service management framework typically aligned with ISO/IEC 20000

ISO/IEC 20000: considered the international standard for IT service management and delivery

Six Sigma: developed by Motorola with a focus on using data analysis to minimize product and service flaws

MOF (Microsoft Operations Framework): a compilation of 23 documents that guide businesses through the entire lifecycle of an IT service, including creation, implementation and cost-effective management with an emphasis on Microsoft technologies

TOGAF (The Open Group Architecture Framwork): created and managed by The Open Group as a way to provide businesses with structure when implementing technology, with a focus on software

Related reading: What is Lean Six Sigma? Blending methodologies to reduce waste and improve efficiency

ITSM processes

IT has always had processes that were specific to technology, but to integrate IT objectives with business objectives, ITSM shifts the language used to describe these IT processes to be less IT-specific. This helps to reinforce the idea that service-IT is at the heart of the business.

Process Focus: shifting IT from focusing on technology to thinking about processes on a business-level

Prevention: viewed as "firefighting" in IT, but addressed as preventative on the business side

Proactive: shifting IT practices to a proactive, rather than reactive, strategy

Customers: viewing users as customers

Distributed, sourced: changing from traditional centralized IT with everything completed in-house

Integrated, enterprise-wide: shifting from a siloed IT department to a department with less isolation

Repeatable, accountable: creating structure instead of "ad hoc" practices by standardizing processes

Formal best practices: establishing processes rather than working off informal policies so everyone is on the same page

Business perspective: moving away from thinking about IT-specific needs to full-scale business needs

Service orientation: shifting from traditional "operational specific" IT initiatives to a focus on customer and client service

ITSM tools

You'll find plenty of software suites that are aimed at supporting entire ITSM processes to handle ticketing, service, incidents and any upgrades, changes or problems. Typically, these suites are marketed as either ITSM or ITIL solutions and focus on supporting IT workflow management. These ITSM software suites contain everything businesses need to work within the framework of their choic, and offer flexibility for businesses to deploy all the features they need.

There are over 100 tools that claim to support ITSM and ITIL; only some are certified. Software vendors can gain approval from Axelos to use the trademark and an "ITIL process compliant logo," according to Axelos' website, as long as the software meets the functional requirements to support ITIL.

Top ITSM tools include:

Atlassian Jira Service Desk

BMC Remedyforce

Cherwell Service Management

Freshworks Freshservice

Ivanti Service Manager

ManageEngine ServiceDesk Plus

SolarWinds Service Desk

ServiceNow

SolarWinds Web Help Desk

Spiceworks

TOPdesk

Zendesk

For a deeper dive into each of these, read our roundup of the top 12 ITSM tools.

ITSM certification

You can earn a certification in the ITSM discipline, and there are options for corporate-level training and certification, as well as for individuals. But before you find the correct certification program, you need to know the framework you plan to use. While you can be certified in ITSM as a discipline, most programs are based on a specific framework. And you can also get certified in specific ITSM tools, like SysAid and ServiceNow.
More on ITSM certifications:

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
What is ITSM? Managing IT to serve business needs

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
IT service management (ITSM) is a set of policies, processes and procedures for managing the implementation, improvement and support of customer-oriented IT services. Unlike other IT management practices that focus on hardware, network or systems, ITSM aims to consistently improve IT customer service in alignment with business goals.

# data[].attributes.headline
Benefits of Supply Chain Integration - East Coast Transport LLC

# data[].attributes.subject
Benefits of Supply Chain Integration - East Coast Transport LLC

# data[].attributes.body
Read to know, What is Supply Chain Integration and Why is Important? and how to manage your business efficiently by integrating Supply Chain.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
Nearly every business relies on an efficiently functioning supply chain to get their product from production to their customers. But anyone who works with supply chains knows that each link of these chains can involve distant or independent agencies that operate in very different ways. Supply chain integration seeks to overcome these independent operations between links in the chain to generate a more fluid supply chain.

When supply chain integration is done correctly, there are several benefits. For one, your business will be better equipped to adapt to unexpected market changes and have the flexibility to react to unanticipated circumstances. Integrated supply chains promote more collaboration between different components of your business. This in turn can lead to identifying and eliminating wasteful practices, as well as increasing visibility over changes in the market. These small changes can allow a business to stay on top of changes in demand. Lastly, with more cooperation occurring, a business also encourages more innovation and growth. The more innovation happening within a business, the greater the company's profit margins will be.

What is Supply Chain Integration and Why is it Important?

Supply chain integration occurs when a company connects as many links in the supply chain together in a manner that encourages those separate links to work more closely together. There are many ways that supply chain integration can be achieved, and they require varying levels of complexity. For example, integration might require more communication between certain links in the chain. It might include a business merger between different companies in order to bring them under a unified management system. In essence, it is a business strategy that seeks to streamline time consuming processes within the supply chain, including the reduction of production time and the time it takes to respond to mishaps, and increased communication and collaboration. When done correctly, supply chain integration reduces costs and waste, and every link of the chain reaps the benefits.

Reduce Supply Chain Risk

Supply chains face new and unforeseen risks every day. In this day and age, some of the biggest threats facing supply chains are related to cyber threats, like hackers, computer viruses, and ransomware. However, increasing globalization, high demand for raw materials, and increasing production costs are also putting supply chains at risk. Supply chain integration helps alleviate some of these risks. For instance, an integrated supply chain may use one software system that implements the same security measures for every link, ensuring that there is no 'weak-link' in the chain. Furthermore, an integrated supply chain can cut out many of the middleman costs associated with production. This decreases waste and allows the supply chain to avoid unnecessary costs.

Improve Flexibility

Changes are always happening in the marketplace: demand decreases, prices for materials skyrocket, suppliers go bankrupt. In addition to the routine misfortunes that occur in the global marketplace, issues may arise that have an unprecedented impact on businesses. The Covid-19 pandemic is a perfect illustration of such an event that took such a toll on our global economy and our ability to conduct business as usual with existing supply chains. When a business is unable to adapt to these obstacles that will inevitably happen over time, they have trouble staying afloat. Supply chain integration increases the likelihood that businesses will be equipped to respond to these events because they are operating under a single management who can quickly make decisions and implement changes. Having that level of operation flexibility avoids stalemates between different links in the chain as separate management teams fight over the best way to respond to a crisis.

Reduce Costs and Eliminate Waste

With supply chain integration, each agency shares data with all links in the chain. When this data is collected and reviewed, the supply chain is able to recognize when different links in the chain are engaging in wasteful practices, such as performing repetitive tasks or completing a task in an inefficient manner. When those issues are identified, the supply chain can respond more effectively to cut those wasteful practices and improve the overall sustainability of the supply chain. Cutting out those wasteful practices can not only save time, but in many cases will also reduce costs because the supply chain no longer has to invest in those wasteful operations.

Improve Supplier Relationships

One of the best assets a supply chain can have is efficient communication, particularly with the suppliers that provide raw materials for products. When a supply chain is not integrated, a supplier might be forced to communicate with various links in the chain, may receive mixed messages, or may obtain incorrect or contradictory information. This in turn can disrupt the relationship with the supplier. However, supply chain integration allows the whole chain to speak with one voice, and will never offer confusing or contradictory information. This level of clarity only serves to improve relations with suppliers and promote the success of the supply chain itself.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Nearly every business relies on an efficiently functioning supply chain to get their product from production to their customers. But anyone who works with supply chains knows that each link of these chains can involve distant or independent agencies that operate in very different ways. Supply chain integration seeks to overcome these independent operations between...

# data[].attributes.headline
Houseplant Care: A Beginner's Guide to Healthy Greenery - Outside Online

# data[].attributes.subject
Houseplant Care: A Beginner's Guide to Healthy Greenery - Outside Online

# data[].attributes.body
Take your gardening indoors with houseplants. Use these tips to place them in proper sunlight, water them correctly, and feed them so they survive and thrive.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
How to Keep Your Houseplants Alive, and Help Them Thrive

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Take your gardening indoors with houseplants. Use these tips to place them in proper sunlight, water them correctly, and feed them so they survive and thrive.

# data[].attributes.headline
Beware of Scams that Threaten Your Data Security - Anserve Inc.

# data[].attributes.subject
Beware of Scams that Threaten Your Data Security - Anserve Inc.

# data[].attributes.body
Read to know, Why is Awareness of Data Security Important? What are the Principles of Data Security? and how Anserve Inc. can help your business.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
Why is Awareness of Data Security Important?

Data security refers to the preservation of integrity and secrecy when information is stored and transmitted. A data breach can happen to a company of any size, but is more common at smaller companies with less security and fewer resources dedicated to cybersecurity, making them an easier target for hackers. According to the National Institute of Standards and Technology, organizations "should assume that malicious parties will gain control of telework client devices and attempt to recover sensitive data from them or leverage the devices to gain access to the enterprise network." To minimize the risk of network intrusion and growing digital threats, a solid cybersecurity strategy and awareness plan can help protect businesses, their customers and the data of all parties.

What are the Principles of Data Security?

To help inform others about data security, the CIA has created an information security model known as the CIA triad and is made up of three main components:

Confidentiality Confidential data is only available to authorized parties and is often associated with the use of encryptions. This data is not disclosed to people who do not require it or those who should not have access to it. A breach of confidentiality can take place through a variety of means such as hacking and social engineering.

Integrity is the certainty that the data has not been tampered with and has not been subject to unauthorized modifications during or after submission. Integrity can be compromised during two points of the transmission process: during the uploading of the data or during the storage within the database.

Availability Is information available to authorized users when needed? Systems that are deemed as critical, such as medical and power, often have strict requirements, but generally, to demonstrate availability a system must have properly functioning computing systems, security controls, and communication channels.

What Are Some Potential Scams that your Employees may be Vulnerable to?

Cyberattacks and hackers attempt to expose, destroy, or access your data through a variety of scams, but the following data security breaches are some of the most common.

Malware: These come in the form of a virus, trojan horse, or worm, and are created to act against the intent of the user. According to experts, at the end of 2021, 37% of all malware downloads came from malicious Office documents. Beware of attachments that may not be genuine.

Phishing: A tactic scammers use by sending fraudulent emails or text messages that look like they come from a reputable source like your bank or credit card company. These scams often request for the user to click a link or open an attachment so they can steal sensitive data.

Cybercriminals may take advantage of world events, like the war in Ukraine to take advantage of your sympathies. To stay safe, avoid making donations to unknown entities, and be wary of social media usernames that consist of random letters and numbers, which could mean bots rather than legitimate users.

Man-in-the-Middle Attack: This attack is more difficult to detect and can occur when a scammer secretly intercepts the communication between two parties to steal login information or account details. These typically happen in areas with free WiFi hotspots.

Another tactic used by cybercriminals is malicious QR codes. Legitimate QR codes are used to access restaurant menus, discount codes, and to make payments. But because QR codes are easy to generate, cybercriminals can easily create fake codes to intercept data. Be wary of QR codes without labels and don't share payment information or personal details via QR codes - navigate directly to a secure website instead.

How Can a Small Business Protect Data Security?

No matter how a company uses technology, data security should be a part of the plan. When information is stolen from a business, it can lead to identity theft or credit card theft. Victims of this kind of attack may be hesitant to purchase from this business again in the future. To keep the trust of consumers, a small business can begin to protect against information theft through the following ways:

Protect Your Physical Workspace: Control access and prevent unauthorized users from gaining access to your business devices. Laptops are particularly vulnerable to theft or can be lost so it is important to lock them when unattended.

Only Use Secure Devices: Small businesses are often advised to run a "clean machine." To achieve this, employees should download up-to-date software, web browsers, and operating systems to stop viruses and malware. Additionally, strong passwords should be kept on all devices and data encryption can be used to prevent others from stealing information.

Train and Educate Employees: According to Cyber Security Intelligence, 90% of breaches are caused by human error. By training and educating employees, companies equip the first line of defense against network intrusions and help protect customer data and other valuable business information. Some areas to prioritize include setting strong passwords, learning the latest schemes, and security best practices.

Confidentiality: Confidentiality should be of high importance when protecting data. Companies can teach employees the rationale behind VPN's, multi-factor authentication, and the dangers of using universal passwords to help avoid future data security breaches.

At Anserve, Your Data Security is Important

Our goal is to insulate businesses and their clients from digital threats and with data security as a top priority, we have taken extra measures to ensure your data is safe with us. In addition to training our employees to protect data, we also have the ability to send encrypted messages. For additional security, we have a colocation that is temperature controlled with auxiliary power, supercharged bandwidth, and physical security.

Contact us to learn more about how Anserve works to keep your data protected, or call us at 800-980-9770.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
Beware of Scams that Threaten Your Data Security - Anserve Inc.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Data security refers to the preservation of integrity and secrecy when information is stored and transmitted. A data breach can happen to a company of any size, but is more common at smaller companies with less security and fewer resources dedicated to cybersecurity, making them an easier target for hackers.

# data[].attributes.headline
CPAP Machines at Best Price Online - The CPAP Shop

# data[].attributes.subject
CPAP Machines at Best Price Online - The CPAP Shop

# data[].attributes.body
Choose your appropriate CPAP machine for your sleep therapy according to your budget and get a night of proper sleep.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
NEW! ResMed AirSense 11 AutoSet CPAP Machine

The newest CPAP to hit the market, the ResMed AirSense 11 is a premium auto-adjusting machine with a built-in heated humidifier and free coaching!

Try the ResMed AirSense 11 risk-free for 30 days!

Selecting the right CPAP machine to begin your therapy is the first step to a good night's sleep. Our staff has handpicked top-rated machines in every category for every budget. Use our CPAP machine comparison charts and CPAP equipment parts sorter to find the machine that best fits your needs.

Types of CPAP Machines

Selecting the right CPAP machine to begin your therapy is the first step to a good night's sleep. Our staff has handpicked top-rated machines in every category for every budget Use our CPAP machine comparison charts and CPAP equipment parts sorter to find the machine that best fits your needs.

Choose CPAP Machines by Brand

How to Start Your CPAP Journey

Philips vs. ResMed - A Comparison

CPAP Machine Tips and Resources

CPAP Machine Frequently Asked Questions

What is a CPAP machine?

CPAP stands for continuous positive airway pressure. After a diagnosis of sleep apnea, the easiest and most effective treatment is sleep therapy. A CPAP is the most commonly used machine to help people breathe easily throughout the night. It works by delivering a constant flow of pressurized air to your airways, thereby preventing the throat from collapsing when you inhale. As a result, you sleep comfortably without waking up gasping during sleep.

What are the benefits of CPAP therapy?

The constant flow of pressured air delivered through CPAP therapy keeps the airway open and prevents shortness of breath throughout the night. As a result, breathing is normalized and sleep quality improves.

A good night's sleep is vital for your ability to function and feel well. Sleep helps protect your mental and physical health. It leaves you energized and helps you remember, react, and focus as needed. And it greatly improves your quality of life. Left untreated, sleep apnea is associated with high blood pressure, heart disease, and an increased risk of death due to heart attack or stroke.

Do you need a prescription to buy CPAP machines online?

With our online lowest price match guarantee, you can rest assured you are paying the best price for your purchase. If you find a lower price on the same CPAP mask at an authorized online retailer within 14 days of purchase, we will refund the difference. If you see the product listed lower at an authorized online retailer, please contact us at 866.414.9700 for a price match.

How much is a CPAP machine and will insurance cover it?

The average price for a CPAP machine ranges from $500 to $3000 depending on the type of machine you purchase. Fixed pressure, auto-adjusting, and BiPAP machines all vary in price. On average, new machines cost around $850. Users also have the option of adding in a humidifier, which we recommend for a more comfortable experience. All our machines come with a 2-year warranty. Some machines, such as the Philips Respironics DreamStation Auto, offer the opportunity to extend to a 5-year warranty. At The CPAP Shop, we do not accept insurance but we do provide an itemized receipt with corresponding insurance codes to submit for reimbursement. Here's a recent article on the pros and cons of purchasing CPAP therapy via insurance.

More FAQ's Less FAQ's

How does a CPAP machine work?

In short, a CPAP machine works by taking room air through a filter, pressurizing it according to your individual needs, and then delivering the air to you via a tube and mask.

The first step is choosing the right machine. Features to consider include sound levels, ramp features, and Bluetooth compatibility for data collection and analysis. The unit then begins by taking room air, not oxygen, and passing it through a filter to screen out impurities. It is then pressurized according to your physician's recommended settings or a range if using an auto CPAP machine. Machines deliver pressure between 4 centimeters of water pressure (CWP) to 25 CWP. Air is generally passed through a heated humidifier to add moisture to the air to prevent dry mouth, throat, or nasal cavities. It is then delivered via a tube to the CPAP mask.

Auto CPAP machines have a feature that measures the resistance on a breath by breath basis to detect a collapse in the airway. When an apnea episode is detected, the machine increases the pressure as needed to resolve the apnea. Similarly, if pressure is not needed, the device will lower the range.

How do you pick the best CPAP machine for you?

There are several types of machines. Standard CPAP machines deliver a fixed pressure throughout the night. Auto CPAP machines auto adjust the minimum pressure needed to keep the airway open. Travel CPAP machines are lightweight and compact, designed to deliver sleep therapy on-the-go. Finally, Bi-PAP machines deliver two separate pressures for inhalation and exhalation. Your physician will recommend the best type of machine and appropriate pressure settings for your needs. Auto CPAPs do not require a fixed pressure setting.

How long will it take to receive my machine?

If you place your order by 3:30 pm Monday-Friday and supply us with your prescription, we aim to ship the same day! We believe that getting your CPAP items delivered quickly is very important. and we stock nearly everything we sell. You can almost always expect your order within 1-5 business days anywhere in the United States and within 6-10 business days for international delivery. In addition, we offer faster shipping options for every item including UPS next-day and 2-day air delivery.

Can I call you if I need help after purchasing my CPAP machine?

Yes! We are committed to you and your long-term success with sleep therapy. Our knowledgeable team is here to answer any of your questions, troubleshoot problems, or offer advice as you need. To reach us, you can send us an with us online, or visit us in-person at our email , give us a call , chat Our customer service team is available Monday-Friday from 9:00 am - 5:30 pm and on Saturday from 10:30 am - 3:00 pm. retail store.

Do you have any customer resources to help get started on CPAP therapy?

At The CPAP Shop, our customer's long-term success with sleep therapy is our top priority. With our on-staff respiratory therapist, Jose Acosta, CRT, we have created an extensive video library and blog library, including a wealth of tips, expert commentary, product-specific how-to guides, and the latest research.

Here are a few must-reads to get you started:

1. CPAP machines FAQs answered by real users

2. How to protect your CPAP machine data

3. Setting up your CPAP machine and getting started on therapy

4. Six products every frustrated CPAP user should try

And, as always, our knowledgeable staff is only an email or call away and happy to offer recommendations based on your specific needs.

Is there any side effect to using a CPAP machine?

Initially, some people do find it challenging to fall asleep to CPAP therapy. The goal is to use the CPAP machine long enough to benefit from a sound sleep. Other side effects include discomfort, dry mouth, throat and nasal passages, marks from the mask being overly tight, claustrophobia, and more. However, the benefit of CPAP therapy to a person's health far outweigh the challenges. At The CPAP Shop, we offer many tips to promote adherence including how to pick the right mask and the benefits of CPAP humidification. Our staff can also assist in troubleshooting and offer guidance on selecting the best equipment. We can be reached at 866.414.9700.

What is a sleep coaching?

At The CPAP Shop, we are committed to long-term success with CPAP therapy. As a result, we have partnered with Philips Respironics to connect our customers with experts who can offer advice and troubleshoot problems as you get adjusted to using their Philips DreamStation and DreamStation Go travel CPAP machines. With this optional premier sleep coaching service, users will receive two phone calls from a sleep coach to assist with any technical questions that stem from initial use. Topics covered include machine setup, menu applications, functionality, humidification, heated tubing, CPAP mask issues, and the DreamMapper app.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
Buy CPAP Machines at Best Price Online - The CPAP Shop

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
The newest CPAP to hit the market, the ResMed AirSense 11 is a premium auto-adjusting machine with a built-in heated humidifier and free coaching! Try the ResMed AirSense 11 risk-free for 30 days! Selecting the right CPAP machine to begin your therapy is the first step to a good night's sleep.

# data[].attributes.headline
Masks and flying: Everything you need to know about new US rules

# data[].attributes.subject
Masks and flying: Everything you need to know about new US rules

# data[].attributes.body
Air passengers in the US have been removing their Covid-19 face coverings after a federal judge ruled that the government's mask mandate on commercial planes was unlawful.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
Masks and flying: Everything you need to know about new US rules

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
US fliers have been removing face coverings thanks to a judicial ruling announced on Monday. CNN Travel answers your questions: Will the ruling be appealed? What are the new rules? Do they apply to international travel? How safe is flying maskless?

# data[].attributes.headline
Cooling Tower Cleaning Services - The Merrick Group

# data[].attributes.subject
Cooling Tower Cleaning Services - The Merrick Group

# data[].attributes.body
Read to know, What Is Cooling Tower Cleaning and Maintenance? Why Do You Need Cooling Tower Cleaning Services?

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
Cooling Tower Cleaning Services - The Merrick Group

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Cooling tower cleaning is a priority for all power plants to reduce expenses and increase efficiency. Visit The Merrick Group for more information on cooling tower cleaning services.

# data[].attributes.headline
The microchip implants that let you pay with your hand

# data[].attributes.subject
The microchip implants that let you pay with your hand

# data[].attributes.body
You can now get a payment chip injected beneath your skin, turning you into a human bank card.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
The microchip implants that let you pay with your hand

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
You can now get a payment chip injected beneath your skin, turning you into a human bank card.

# data[].attributes.headline
Roles and responsibilities of a signal person - Total Equipment Training

# data[].attributes.subject
Roles and responsibilities of a signal person - Total Equipment Training

# data[].attributes.body
Read to know what is a signal person and what are his responsibilities.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
Communication is key. This phrase has gone around so many times that we forget the true meaning that it carries. Efficient exchange of messages is essential in all parts of human life, especially in potentially hazardous situations where injury can be avoided or mitigated simply by exchanging messages. That is why it is essential for all construction and industrial projects -especially those employing cranes- to have at least one on-site signal person with the exclusive responsibility to enhance communication among personnel.

What Is a Signal Person?

A signal person is any site worker tasked with the responsibility to communicate with the operator of any load-moving apparatus. Signal people act as the eyes and ears for the heavy equipment operator, directing what actions need to be carried out. This greatly improves safety in the work area, as crane operators working independently may have blind spots, lift the load prematurely, or pose other hazard if their visibility is obstructed.

Roles and Responsibilities of a Signal Person

The tasks undertaken by the signal person are so critical that they are exclusively dedicated to it. Their responsibility is to communicate with lift operators (e.g., crane operators) at all times during load movement. This makes them crucial in mitigating crane accidents and improving site safety.

What Are OSHA's Requirements for a Qualified Signal Person?

OSHA has set standards for signal person qualifications. The requirements they have for signal persons include:

The signal person must understand the type of hand signals used,

They must be competent in the application of the type of signals used

Signal persons must have a basic understanding of the equipment's operation and limitations, including the crane's dynamics of swinging and stopping loads

The signal person must demonstrate their competence by passing oral or written and practical tests (samples of which you can find here.)

When Is a Signal Person Considered Qualified?

There are two ways through which a signal person is considered qualified. Through:

1. Third-party Qualified Evaluator - The signal person has a form of certification from a reputed third-party evaluator. The evaluator must be independent and professional, having proven their competency in accurately assessing an individual's capacity for the role of a signal person.

2. Employer's Qualified Evaluator - The employer seeks out an independent, credible and reputable evaluator to accurately carry out the assessment of the signal person, gauge their competence, and provide certification should they satisfy the requirements. It should be noted that other employers must carry out their own evaluations for signal persons qualified in this way.

What Are the Main Hand and Voice Signals of a Qualified Signal Person?

OSHA requires that certified signal persons be familiar with these common signals, both through gestures and vocally.

Raise/Lower Boom - This is the signal indicating that it is safe to raise or lower the crane arm (boom). The hand signal is to extend the arm with an open hand, with the thumb pointed up or down. If the operator should raise or lower the load at the same time, the signaler should curl their fingers inward with their arm and hand in the same position.

Hoist/Lower Load - Signal to tell the crane operator to raise or let down the load.

Stop - extend one arm, palm down, then swing the arm back and forth, touching the chest, then back out to the side.

Swing - Horizontally extend the arm, with the index finger pointing in the direction the boom is meant to swing.

Dog Everything - This term means to PAUSE. Typically to avoid a potentially risky endeavor. Hold or clasp hands together with them placed over the signal person's left hip

Some Other Signaling Safety Tips

The signal person may be essential, but there is no way for them to exclusively improve efficiency and safety at the workplace, because it is a team effort. Some safety tips that can be used include:

Having all participating workers be aware of site activities, especially crane handling and operating teams.

The work area should be inspected for any obstructions to hand signals before starting work.

As many site workers as possible should undergo regular training from credible instructors that comply with OSHA regulations.

Anyone on-site who feels unsafe should immediately report the issue, noting safety details, for the signal persons and supervisors (if necessary) to take action.

Online Crane Signal Person Training

Having trained and certified signal persons as part of the work crew will go a long way in enhancing both the safety and efficiency of the worksite, as well as improving professional work standards. Thankfully, Total Equipment Training offers NCCCO signal person certification and online study materials for training manuals and practice tests!

Our goal is to help both employers and workers achieve that goal through a professional and cumulative platform. Contact TET today to schedule your signal person training.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
Roles and responsibilities of a signal person - Total Equipment Training

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Communication is key. This phrase has gone around so many times that we forget the true meaning that it carries. Efficient exchange of messages is essential in all parts of human life, especially in potentially hazardous situations where injury can be avoided or mitigated simply by exchanging messages.

# data[].attributes.headline
New species described so far in 2022 | BBC Wildlife Magazine - Discover Wildlife

# data[].attributes.subject
New species described so far in 2022 | BBC Wildlife Magazine - Discover Wildlife

# data[].attributes.body
From a tree named after Leonardo DiCaprio to a bamboo-dwelling tarantula, discover some of the new species around the world that have been described by scientists in 2022

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
We're just over a month into 2023, and already there are plenty of newly described species. We share some of our favourites.

# data[].attributes.attachment_caption
A guide on how photos can be taken for home inspections as evidence in response to a claim made against home inspection works.

# data[].attributes.headline
How to take home inspection pictures - EliteMGA

# data[].attributes.subject
How to take home inspection pictures - EliteMGA

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
Claims against home inspectors can and do happen. Therefore it is important to protect yourself with proper home inspection pictures. Taking photos is the most direct way of capturing evidence in response to a claim made against your home inspection work. Additionally, you can use these photos in your inspection report as references to point out findings from your inspection and help buyers and sellers make informed decisions. Taking home inspection photos may sound simple, but there is a lot to consider before you start clicking away.

How to take Home Inspection Pictures

To start off, make sure you have a camera with a good quality resolution. Thankfully, most smartphones come equipped with decent quality cameras. Take pictures that show the entire exterior of the home, including any external structures such as gazebos. These overview shots should give a full image of what the house looks like from the outside, from all angles. Overhead shots are now easier to get, as drones can be fitted with cameras to do so.

Go on to the interior, taking pictures of each room, identifying problem areas as you do. Be generous with the number of photos taken, so that you can have a larger selection to pick the best of them from. This also means that you should try as many angles to find the right one, especially when photographing (potential) problem areas. As the home inspector it may be easy for you to identify problem areas from inspection photos, but that may not be the same for those viewing them. It is important to use arrows (to point at) and circles to exactly identify any housing faults in the home inspection photos taken.

What Photos Should you Take During an Inspection?

The type of home inspection photos you should take fall mainly into five categories:

Full Room Photos: These are establishment photos that show the entire layout of a room. Try and fit as much of the whole room as possible in a single shot.

Areas with Defects: This is a core part of the home inspection exercise. Identify areas with faults (remember to use arrows and circles to highlight) that could have any impacts -small or large.

Inaccessible Areas: If there are any, such as boarded/walled-off sections in a basement, make sure to take note of them in their current state, as well as how that information was obtained, e.g., architectural blueprints.

Areas that are Concealed: These inspection photos point out areas in the home that are not easily identifiable.

Areas without Defects: These inspection pictures can not only be used as evidence against a fault or damage claim, but also to showcase the state of the house.

Should You Add Photos to the Inspection Report?

Absolutely! The inspection report is an official, objective document drafted by a professional home inspector after evaluating a house. It captures cumulative information about the condition of the house, outlining any and all issues with its structure and systems. Attaching home inspection photos to the descriptions given in the report is highly recommended, as any interested party will have visual representation of any item or scenario being described.

The Future of Home Inspection - Video

With the perpetual advancement of technology, it has become much easier to send large amounts of information in shorter and shorter times. By embracing this, home inspection pictures may be transformed into home inspection videos. The inspector will have a video recording device on their person as they carry out the inspection, giving any viewer a much more immersive experience than any picture could. The simplicity and convenience this introduces to both parties makes this a very viable possibility for what the future of home inspection could be.

For more information about how to take home inspection photos to dispute false claims, contact our risk management department. As the only insurance carrier and provider dedicated to home inspectors, EliteMGA is committed to offering specialized insurance to meet the unique needs of home inspectors. Get a competitive quote today!

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
How to take home inspection pictures - EliteMGA

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Claims against home inspectors can and do happen. Therefore it is important to protect yourself with proper home inspection pictures. Taking photos is the most direct way of capturing evidence in response to a claim made against your home inspection work.

# data[].attributes.headline
TAKING LONGER NAPS WITH AGE COULD HERALD A FATAL BRAIN CONDITION

# data[].attributes.subject
TAKING LONGER NAPS WITH AGE COULD HERALD A FATAL BRAIN CONDITION

# data[].attributes.body
Study shows that longer naps are a normal part of aging, but only to a certain extent. Longer naps could be an early sign of something more serious like Alzheimer's.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.readable_text
Doctors often recommend "power naps" as a way to compensate for a poor night's sleep and help keep alert until bedtime. But for older adults, extensive power naps could be an early sign of dementia.

Research on how napping affects cognition in adults has had mixed results. Some studies on younger adults suggest that napping is beneficial to cognition, while others on older adults suggest it may be linked to cognitive impairment.

However, many studies are based on just a single self-reported nap assessment. This methodology may not be accurate for people with cognitive impairment who may not be able to reliably report when or how long they napped.

As an epidemiologist who studies sleep and neurodegeneration in older adults, I wanted to find out if changes in napping habits foreshadow other signs of cognitive decline. A study my colleagues and I recently published found that while napping does increase with age, excessive napping may foreshadow a cognitive decline.

The link between daytime napping and dementia

Sleep disturbance and daytime napping are known symptoms of mild to moderate Alzheimer's disease and other forms of dementia in older adults. They often become more extreme as the disease progresses: Patients are increasingly less likely to fall asleep and more likely to wake up during the night and feel sleepy during the day.

To examine this link between daytime napping and dementia, my colleagues and I studied a group of 1,401 older adults with an average age of 81 participating in the Rush Memory and Aging Project, a longitudinal study examining cognitive decline and Alzheimer's disease. The participants wore a watchlike device that tracked their mobility for 14 years. Prolonged periods of inactivity were interpreted as naps.

At the start of the study, approximately 75 percent of participants did not have any cognitive impairment. Of the remaining participants, four percent had Alzheimer's and 20 percent had mild cognitive impairment, a frequent precursor to dementia.

While daily napping increased among all participants over the years, there were differences in napping habits between those who developed Alzheimer's by the end of the study and those who did not. Participants who did not develop cognitive impairment had nap durations that averaged 11 extra minutes per year.

This rate doubled after a mild cognitive impairment diagnosis, with naps increasing to 25 extra minutes per year, and tripled after an Alzheimer's diagnosis, with nap durations increasing to 68 extra minutes per year.

Ultimately, we found that older adults who napped at least once or for more than an hour a day had a 40 percent higher chance of developing Alzheimer's than those who did not nap daily or napped less than an hour a day. These findings were unchanged even after we controlled for factors like daily activities, illness, and medications.

Napping is a normal part of aging, but not for extended periods.Shutterstock

Napping and the Alzheimer's brain

Our study shows that longer naps are a normal part of aging, but only to a certain extent.

Research from my colleagues at the University of California, San Francisco, offers a potential mechanism for why people with dementia have more frequent and longer naps. By comparing the post-mortem brains of people with Alzheimer's disease with the brains of people without cognitive impairment, they found that those with Alzheimer's had fewer neurons that promote wakefulness in three brain regions.

These neuronal changes appeared to be linked to tau tangles, a hallmark of Alzheimer's in which the protein that helps stabilize healthy neurons forms clumps that hamper communication between neurons.

While our study does not show that increased daytime napping causes cognitive decline, it does point to extended naps as a potential signal for accelerated aging. Further research might be able to determine whether monitoring daytime napping could help detect cognitive decline.
This article was originally published on The Conversation by Yue Leng at the University of California, San Francisco. Read the original article here.

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.title
Taking longer naps with age could herald a fatal brain condition

# data[].attributes.attachment_link.description
Doctors often recommend " power naps" as a way to compensate for a poor night's sleep and help keep alert until bedtime. But for older adults, extensive power naps could be an early sign of dementia. Research on how napping affects cognition in adults has had mixed results.